a_o matter_n of_o right_n that_o be_v by_o his_o orderly_a power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v to_o act_v righteous_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n then_o by_o act_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o act_v disorderly_a and_o not_o righteous_o for_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o law_n but_o when_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n such_o a_o agent_n may_v act_v orderly_a and_o righteous_o and_o yet_o act_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o that_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o law_n and_o so_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o disorderly_a to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o church_n be_v this_o free_a agent_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v a_o law_n give_v she_o to_o act_v by_o she_o may_v not_o act_v therein_o by_o a_o absolute_a power_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o that_o law_n give_v she_o but_o by_o a_o orderly_a power_n according_a to_o it_o for_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n she_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o law_n for_o there_o only_o the_o agent_n may_v act_v orderly_a and_o righteous_o not_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o law_n where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o religion_n be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o we_o must_v confine_v the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o your_o wit_n learning_n and_o number_n may_v invite_v you_o to_o that_o unsufferable_a insolency_n of_o seek_v to_o domineer_v over_o other_o man_n reason_n yet_o pray_v let_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n deter_v you_o from_o that_o unpardonable_a impiety_n of_o seek_v to_o domineer_v over_o god_n commandment_n for_o what_o his_o law_n have_v make_v sin_n your_o practice_n can_v make_v righteousness_n what_o he_o have_v make_v irreligion_n you_o can_v make_v religion_n though_o you_o be_v as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v but_o show_v you_o be_v not_o his_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n much_o more_o than_o the_o people_n be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n god_n command_n must_v be_v oby_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n for_o the_o order_n and_o exercise_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o four_o invocation_n adoration_n confession_n consecration_n all_o must_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v name_v in_o the_o commandment_n that_o require_v they_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o we_o must_v all_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n unanimous_o and_o magnanimous_o join_v together_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o obedience_n of_o such_o invocation_n adoration_n confession_n and_o consecration_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o place_n or_o situation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o justice_n before_o the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o table_n god_n must_v first_o have_v his_o right_n before_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o she_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o after_o that_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n so_o in_o the_o decalogue_n it_o be_v first_o say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o after_o that_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n this_o protestation_n be_v under_o moses_n his_o hand_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5._o 29._o and_o this_o protestation_n alone_o will_v justify_v all_o protestant_n to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o shall_v depart_v from_o your_o church_n in_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o you_o have_v plain_o and_o palpable_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o god_n first_o require_v verity_n iâ—…_n the_o religion_n before_o he_o require_v unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o after_o these_o and_o for_o these_o he_o require_v obedience_n to_o her_o authority_n she_o be_v first_o holy_a by_o her_o verity_n than_o catholic_n by_o her_o unity_n that_o church_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o mother_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o her_o authority_n this_o we_o believe_v in_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o method_n of_o our_o obedience_n first_o obey_a the_o church_n verity_n than_o her_o unity_n than_o her_o authority_n for_o god_n found_v the_o religion_n before_o he_o found_v the_o communion_n as_o he_o found_v the_o communion_n before_o he_o found_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o priority_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n for_o he_o found_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n so_o that_o god_n church_n have_v in_o truth_n a_o threefold_a foundation_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o religion_n another_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o communion_n a_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o authority_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o be_v the_o second_o the_o wellbeing_a the_o three_o the_o splendid_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a worship_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o solemn_a or_o of_o public_a worship_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o orderly_a or_o uniform_a worship_n first_o we_o have_v truth_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o her_o religion_n then_o solemnity_n from_o her_o communion_n then_o uniformity_n from_o her_o command_n these_o be_v the_o inestimable_a blessing_n god_n have_v convey_v unto_o this_o wicked_a world_n by_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o offer_v these_o blessing_n rather_o than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o reject_v his_o offer_n or_o in_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n for_o by_o god_n holy_a appointment_n and_o institution_n his_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n be_v intrinsical_o catholic_n from_o her_o religion_n extrinsecally_a catholic_n from_o her_o communion_n and_o potential_o catholic_n from_o her_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o man_n perverseness_n and_o undutifulness_n that_o she_o lose_v her_o potential_a while_o she_o retain_v she_o intrinsical_v and_o extrinsâ—…cal_a catholicism_n for_o have_v her_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o three_o first_o and_o have_v her_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o four_o she_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v her_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o if_o she_o forsake_v her_o religion_n or_o corrupt_v her_o communion_n she_o can_v just_o claim_v her_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o do_v unjust_o use_v it_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o she_o use_v it_o against_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o distraction_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o concern_v his_o own_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o have_v say_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o he_o have_v much_o more_o say_v it_o for_o their_o successor_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o christian_a priesthood_n or_o ministry_n be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o that_o nation_n wherein_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v true_a to_o
the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o clergy_n then_o by_o your_o laity_n rather_o by_o your_o minister_n then_o by_o your_o people_n â—…or_n whereas_o your_o people_n be_v but_o single_a your_o priest_n be_v double_a idolater_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o their_o practice_n but_o also_o in_o their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o only_o against_o but_o also_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o god_n own_o worship_n so_o that_o your_o priest_n have_v need_v double_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n concern_v this_o second_o commandment_n first_o for_o the_o idoloatry_n of_o their_o image_n and_o next_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o imagination_n cap._n v._o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n 1._o christ_n our_o only_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o now_o 2._o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v ask_v both_o in_o vain_a and_o in_o sin_n 3._o angel_n not_o trust_v with_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o but_o in_o part_n god_n find_v no_o steadfastness_n or_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o angel_n be_v both_o one_o 4._o that_o literal_a sense_n most_o proper_a in_o doubtful_a text_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o comparative_a and_o illative_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o keep_v the_o unlearned_a from_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o learned_a from_o quarrel_v with_o sound_n or_o judicious_a interpretation_n 5._o god_n put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o best_a servant_n whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o 6._o his_o find_a no_o steadfastness_n in_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o concern_v those_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n 7._o papist_n swallow_v the_o mis-allegation_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n but_o quarrel_n at_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a allegation_n of_o the_o text_n by_o protestant_n 8._o bellarmine_n allegation_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n from_o sacob_n practice_n gen._n 48._o 16._o refute_v by_o the_o context_n because_o it_o be_v interpret_v in_o such_o a_o grammatical_a as_o be_v against_o the_o theological_a and_o logical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_o observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a proposition_n in_o the_o old_a as_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o against_o the_o anaolgie_n of_o reason_n both_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o connexion_n and_o in_o the_o deduction_n and_o general_o all_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o this_o false_a invocation_n be_v so_o misinterpret_v particular_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 9_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o job_n 5._o 1._o intemperate_o defend_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o chemnitius_n spirituael_n drunkenness_n worse_o than_o carnal_a and_o make_v the_o more_o scandalous_a minister_n in_o god_n account_n 10._o the_o word_n of_o job_n not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o bellarmine_n own_o professiâ—…n_n both_o as_o a_o critic_n and_o as_o a_o divine_a though_o not_o as_o a_o disputant_n and_o much_o more_o by_o text._n 11._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o say_v in_o the_o câ—…ed_n and_o of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o against_o all_o the_o devotion_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o consequent_o do_v leave_v christ_n communion_n and_o must_v lose_v christ_n interâ—…ssion_n as_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religion_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n make_v 12._o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n faulty_a in_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v and_o consequent_o false_o impute_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o sinner_n 13._o protestantism_n in_o popery_n against_o this_o false_a worship_n 14._o the_o catholic_n church_n false_o allege_v for_o this_o false_a worship_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v it_o true_a worship_n since_o it_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n the_o church_n not_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o act_v against_o god_n law_n but_o only_o a_o orderly_a power_n to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o the_o church_n threefold_a foundation_n 1_o in_o her_o religion_n 2_o in_o her_o communion_n 3_o in_o her_o authority_n admit_v not_o her_o authority_n before_o much_o less_o against_o her_o religion_n and_o her_o communion_n 15._o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o unlawful_a by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n who_o labour_v to_o excuse_v his_o church_n for_o use_v such_o prayer_n but_o unsuccessful_o the_o â—…esuites_n maintain_v such_o prayer_n both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n 16._o god_n trust_v the_o holy_a angel_n with_o his_o elect_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o pray_v to_o angel_n 17._o baronius_n unjust_o quarrel_v with_o theodoret_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o false_o interpret_n the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n 18._o no_o ungratefulness_n in_o our_o not_o pray_v to_o angel_n because_o ungâ—…dliness_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o 19_o the_o papâ—…sts_n invocation_n of_o their_o guardian_n angel_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v the_o five_o exception_n ibidem_fw-la sect_n 5._o p._n 219._o against_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o allege_v behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 4._o 18._o our_o latin_a vulgar_a read_v thus_o ecce_fw-la qui_fw-la serviunt_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la stabiles_fw-la &_o in_o angelis_n suis_fw-la reperit_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la conformable_o whereto_o your_o old_a translation_n read_v behold_v be_v find_v not_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o lay_v folly_n upon_o his_o angel_n and_o job_n 15._o 15._o your_o old_a repeat_v he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o saint_n though_o your_o new_a he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n now_o according_a to_o our_o latin_a and_o your_o old_a english_a translation_n this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bad_a angel_n that_o fall_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o word_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v where_o both_o your_o old_a and_o mr._n beza_n also_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o very_a place_n job_n 4._o 18._o here_o be_v nothing_o then_o against_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n if_o your_o new_a then_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o too_o that_o 〈◊〉_d paâ—…teth_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n nor_o saint_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o to_o all_o divine_a scripture_n for_o to_o omit_v a_o thousand_o â—…stances_n thus_o say_v saint_n paul_n though_o yet_o alive_a upon_o earth_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 4._o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o do_v god_n put_v no_o trust_n in_o he_o now_o be_v a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n think_v you_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o bless_a angel_n at_o least_o otherwise_o why_o do_v you_o so_o earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o put_v they_o in_o trust_n with_o yourself_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n pray_v in_o your_o ejaculation_n 34_o o_o god_n let_v they_o compass_v i_o about_o whâ—…st_v i_o be_o live_v and_o carry_v my_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o i_o shall_v die_v let_v they_o in_o in_o my_o sickness_n succour_n and_o defend_v i_o and_o in_o my_o death_n convey_v my_o soul_n to_o the_o everlaâ—…ing_a mansion_n now_o since_o god_n put_v this_o great_a trust_n in_o they_o with_o we_o oughâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o put_v they_o in_o trust_n by_o reverent_o â—…mmending_v ourselves_o â—…nto_o they_o and_o by_o humble_o pray_v they_o to_o do_v those_o good_a offer_n for_o we_o which_o you_o very_o pious_o here_o mention_v lest_o we_o shall_v ungrateful_o slight_v they_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n ex._n 23._o 21._o observa_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o audi_fw-la vocem_fw-la ejus_fw-la nec_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la pute_fw-la the_o answer_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o spend_v word_n with_o you_o like_o a_o sophister_n but_o sense_n like_o a_o divine_a nor_o will_v i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n you_o make_v this_o exception_n but_o see_v
be_v there_o join_v in_o one_o but_o also_o to_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o we_o think_v it_o very_o unjust_a that_o a_o few_o italian_a bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v those_o sin_n upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v to_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o cry_v out_o templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v acquit_v we_o from_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o god_n church_n in_o our_o ear_n can_v expel_v the_o knowledge_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n commandment_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n god_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o the_o keep_v not_o with_o the_o make_v of_o religion_n she_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o power_n and_o trust_v he_o communicate_v only_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o for_o who_o can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o god_n who_o can_v declare_v the_o council_n of_o his_o heart_n â—…ut_o only_o he_o that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bâ—…m_n shall_v not_o god_n have_v that_o privileâ—…e_n over_o his_o servant_n which_o man_n have_v ouâ—…r_o they_o to_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o service_n or_o â—…all_v we_o alâ—…ow_v that_o disorder_n in_o god_n family_n which_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o our_o own_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n when_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n jud._n 17._o 6._o if_o the_o church_n may_v do_v what_o she_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o god_n israel_n or_o because_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o god_n since_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n truth_n in_o article_n of_o faith_n righteousness_n in_o duty_n of_o life_n truth_n in_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v righteousness_n in_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o can_v go_v to_o the_o church_n only_o for_o the_o practice_n but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n the_o question_n be_v here_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v only_o concern_v the_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o look_v upon_o this_o answer_n as_o faulty_a for_o its_o impertinency_n because_o the_o question_n be_v matter_n of_o right_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o much_o more_o faulty_a for_o its_o calumny_n because_o the_o romanist_n thereby_o so_o labour_n to_o excuse_v their_o own_o as_o to_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o use_v it_o and_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o head_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o we_o can_v have_v no_o catholic_n church_n without_o they_o that_o be_v which_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o no_o particular_a church_n since_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o use_v it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v unjust_a as_o well_o as_o untrue_a to_o ascribe_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n although_o it_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v use_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o even_o nicephorus_n himself_o say_v express_o hest._n eccl._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 28._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o petrus_n crapheus_fw-la who_o live_v near_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doubtless_o she_o be_v invocate_v before_o the_o other_o saint_n who_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n so_o much_o invocate_v above_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la in_o precatione_n omni_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la nominaretur_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la invocaretur_fw-la that_o this_o invocation_n be_v not_o till_o then_o in_o any_o church_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o some_o church_n can_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o apostolic_a &_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v which_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a have_v of_o late_a year_n use_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o still_o to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o out_o of_o custom_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v any_o pretend_v custom_n in_o god_n service_n against_o conscience_n in_o vain_a do_v any_o allege_v the_o church_n usage_n which_o call_v for_o custom_n against_o god_n law_n which_o call_v for_o conscience_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v st._n paul_n gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o law_n receive_v in_o the_o old_a as_o for_o the_o gospel_n receive_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v above_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n much_o more_o above_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n not_o that_o either_o church_n have_v oppose_v or_o will_v oppose_v they_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o but_o that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o church_n opposition_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v to_o it_o â—…eli_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o work_v no_o more_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o its_o work_n of_o righteousness_n can_v depend_v upon_o its_o own_o but_o upon_o its_o maker_n will_v and_o religion_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o righteousness_n can_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o sublime_a truth_n be_v admirable_o deliver_v by_o the_o master_n of_o subtlety_n and_o sublimite_n scotus_n in_o 1._o lib._n send_v do_v 44._o in_o these_o word_n in_o omni_fw-la liberè_fw-la agente_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la agere_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeter_fw-la vel_fw-la contra_fw-la dictamen_fw-la legis_fw-la rectae_fw-la est_fw-la distinguere_fw-la potentiam_fw-la ordinatam_fw-la &_o absolutam_fw-la ordinata_fw-la quidem_fw-la conformiter_fw-la agendo_fw-la legi_fw-la rectae_fw-la absoluta_fw-la verò_fw-la agendo_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la legem_fw-la vel_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la sic_fw-la dicunt_fw-la juristae_fw-la aliquis_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la poten_a tiâ_fw-la suà tabsolutâ_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la potenia_fw-la ordinatâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la jura_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la lex_fw-la ista_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la recte_fw-la agendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la agentis_fw-la tunc_fw-la agendo_fw-la secundum_fw-la potentiam_fw-la absolutam_fw-la inordinaâ—…è_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la qâ—…ùm_fw-la enim_fw-la subsit_fw-la tali_fw-la legi_fw-la tenetur_fw-la agere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d legem_fw-la sed_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o poteâ—…ate_fw-la ageâ—…s_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o rectitudo_fw-la legis_fw-la poâ—…est_a tale_n agens_fw-la ordinatè_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la agere_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la illa_fw-la dictat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la illi_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ejus_fw-la poâ—…entia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la inordinata_fw-la in_o every_o free_a agent_n which_o can_v act_v according_a beside_o or_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o law_n and_o righteousness_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o orderly_a and_o his_o absolute_a power_n his_o orderly_a power_n be_v show_v in_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n his_o absolute_a power_n enact_v either_o beside_o it_o or_o against_o it_o so_o the_o civilian_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o as_o
doctrine_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o of_o contestation_n in_o their_o champion_n who_o contest_v more_o about_o these_o weed_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o mint_n or_o come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v herb_n then_o about_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a flower_n of_o paradise_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o truth_n have_v enlarge_v my_o answer_n to_o these_o exception_n so_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o hope_v will_v defend_v it_o how_o ever_o i_o have_v certain_o do_v my_o best_a concern_v these_o particular_a controversy_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o those_o man_n be_v sway_v by_o little_a truth_n and_o less_o conscience_n who_o seek_v to_o turn_v the_o unworthy_a suppression_n of_o the_o true_a to_o the_o more_o unworthy_a advancement_n of_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a and_o the_o more_o copious_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o may_v be_v totter_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n because_o they_o have_v late_o be_v discountenance_v and_o discourage_v if_o not_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v in_o their_o own_o and_o in_o all_o these_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n i_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o my_o last_o account_n that_o set_v aside_o my_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n ezech._n 9_o 11._o i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o witting_o nor_o willing_o deviate_v either_o from_o god_n word_n or_o from_o god_n church_n but_o have_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v follow_v in_o my_o doctrine_n that_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n prov._n 9_o 10._o principium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v understanding_n which_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o short_a but_o a_o full_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o instruction_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a divine_a require_v he_o to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a religion_n towards_o god_n and_o true_a communion_n with_o his_o saint_n or_o with_o his_o church_n and_o what_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o follow_v in_o my_o doctrine_n i_o can_v but_o follow_v in_o my_o devotion_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o keep_v i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n especial_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o with_o this_o prayer_n i_o conclude_v myself_o your_o brother_n and_o servant_n in_o our_o common_a saviour_n e._n h._n errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 20._o r._n viventes_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 25._o r._n she_o p._n 14._o l._n 6._o r._n season_n p._n 23._o l._n 20._o r._n exemplo_fw-la p._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 26._o l._n 2._o r._n distinction_n p._n 28._o l._n penult_n r._n 858._o p._n 52._o l._n 1._o r._n asserit_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 25._o r._n punishment_n p._n 60._o l._n 25._o r._n philetus_n p._n 62._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 66._o l._n 25._o r._n censu_fw-la p._n 72._o l_o 8._o r._n man_n p._n 73._o l._n antepenult_n r._n animam_fw-la p_o 85._o l._n 18._o r._n assert_v purgatory_n p._n 96._o l._n 6._o r._n benefit_n p._n 100_o l._n 20_o 21._o r._n what_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v p._n 102._o l._n 24._o r._n to_o prove_v either_o p._n 104._o l._n ult_n r._n inference_n p._n 111._o l._n 14._o r._n contradiction_n p._n 116._o l._n 14._o r._n bachon_n p._n 117._o l._n 10._o r._n usual_o do_v p._n 132._o in_o 4._o exc._n l._n 6._o r._n possible_o p._n 142._o l._n 18._o r._n soul_n p._n 149._o l._n ult_n add_v perfect_a p._n 178._o l._n 2â—…_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 183._o l._n 26._o r._n but_o i_o answer_v p._n 202._o l._n 5._o r._n commoretur_fw-la p._n 218._o l._n 2._o r._n anablatha_n p._n 219_o l._n 1._o r._n knot_n p._n 223_o l._n 17._o r._n tharasius_n p._n 234._o l._n 17._o r._n great_a p._n 239._o l._n 19_o r._n three_o p._n 242._o l._n 26_o r._n fable_n p._n 250_o l._n 3._o r._n office_n p._n 234._o l._n 19_o r._n praise_n p._n 265._o l._n 26._o r._n subject_n p_o 280._o l_o 24._o r._n severe_a p._n 283._o l._n 16._o r._n himself_o p._n 289._o l._n 5._o &_o 6._o deal_n to_o he_o p._n 289._o l._n 18._o r._n command_v p._n 300._o l._n ult_n r._n that_o p._n 311._o l._n 3._o r._n then_o p._n 316._o l._n 19_o r._n be_v p._n 319._o l._n 25._o r._n may_v p._n 328._o l._n ult_n r._n command_v p._n 331._o l._n 23._o r._n do_v p._n 338._o l._n antepenult_n r._n baronii_n p._n 340._o l._n 10._o r._n true_a p._n 344._o l._n 24._o &_o 25._o r._n self_n p._n 351._o l._n 14._o r._n at._n p._n 360._o l._n antep_n after_o shall_v be_v justify_v add_v concern_v rather_o our_o condemnation_n than_o justification_n p._n 369._o l._n 6._o r._n man_n p._n 372._o l._n 6_o r._n this_o p._n 372._o l._n ult_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 373._o l._n 13._o r._n great_a p._n 375._o l._n 23._o r._n that_o p._n 386._o l._n 20._o r._n sc_n by_o p._n 399._o l._n 3._o deal_n or_o else_o p._n 404._o l._n 2._o r._n or_o a_o faith_n worâ—…ing_v p._n 413._o l._n 12._o r._n infinite_o p_o 414._o l._n 19_o r._n man_n p._n 421._o l._n antepen_v r._n man_n p_o 437._o l._n 16._o r._n abrahae_fw-la p._n 445._o l._n 17._o r._n man_n p._n 454._o l._n 8._o r._n or_o p_o 467._o l._n 18._o r._n arme._n p._n 470._o l._n 11._o r._n absolve_v from_o p._n 471._o l._n 1_o r._n work_n p_o 522._o l._n antepen_v r._n mistrust_n p._n 525._o l_o ult_n r._n command_v cap._n i._o of_o sinner_n prayer_n sin_v and_o pray_v be_v not_o consistent_a together_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n reject_v by_o saint_n augustine_n as_o no_o true_a proposition_n yet_o admit_v by_o aquinas_n the_o one_o take_v sinner_n for_o those_o under_o the_o infection_n the_o other_o for_o those_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n much_o more_o of_o religion_n and_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o old_a then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o as_o penitent_n be_v rather_o a_o exception_n than_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o general_n rule_n for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n do_v not_o pray_v and_o god_n hear_v the_o sin_n not_o the_o prayer_n when_o he_o hear_v in_o anger_n 3._o god_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o such_o for_o so_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v good_a desire_n yet_o not_o good_a prayer_n 4._o that_o christian_n only_o can_v pray_v and_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v only_o through_o christ_n intercession_n be_v two_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o exception_n partly_o 1._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o p._n 35._o you_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o bear_v blind_a man_n god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9_o 31._o to_o which_o you_o say_v saint_n augustine_n make_v rather_o a_o exception_n than_o a_o exposition_n he_o indeed_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n you_o there_o allege_v yet_o i_o think_v he_o give_v a_o full_a satisfactory_a exposition_n of_o his_o word_n i_o have_v not_o his_o work_n but_o i_o find_v in_o maldonat_a upon_o this_o place_n these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 44._o si_fw-mi deus_fw-la peccatores_fw-la â—…on_fw-la audiret_fw-la frustraille_fw-fr publicanus_fw-la oculos_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la dimittens_fw-la &_o pectus_fw-la suum_fw-la percutiens_fw-la diceret_fw-la deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la i_o find_v also_o in_o valentia_n comment_v upon_o that_o 16._o article_n of_o s._n tho._n aquinas_n which_o you_o approve_v of_o tom._n 3._o disp_n 6._o qu._n 6._o punct_a 6._o these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 73._o metuendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la multa_fw-la deus_fw-la quae_fw-la possâ—…t_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v propitius_fw-la detiratus_fw-la out_o of_o these_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n saint_n thomas_n in_o that_o art_n 16._o resolve_n this_o question_n utrum_fw-la pâ—…ccatores_fw-la orando_fw-la impetrant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o two_o concâ—…usions_n i_o have_v only_o his_o compendium_n by_o ludovicus_n carbo_n concl._n 1_o orationem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi naturae_fw-la desiderio_fw-la procedentem_fw-la deus_fw-la audit_n ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ita_fw-la aug._n docet_fw-la publicanus_fw-la alius_fw-la frustra_fw-la orasset_fw-la concl._n 2._o quando_fw-la peccator_fw-la orando_fw-la petit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ut_fw-la peccator_fw-la
of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o that_o liberty_n will_v you_o call_v that_o a_o hear_n of_o prayer_n then_o say_v that_o hear_v of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o vengeance_n for_o a_o liberty_n of_o do_v mischief_n do_v of_o itself_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o damnation_n he_o that_o serious_o consider_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n will_v not_o easy_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o engagement_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n 3._o as_o for_o god_n hear_v the_o good_a desire_n of_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v also_o in_o my_o weak_a apprehension_n another_o exception_n against_o this_o general_a rule_n god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n rather_o than_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o think_v that_o aquinas_n intend_v to_o expound_v this_o rule_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o question_n and_o much_o further_o be_v i_o from_o say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o sufficient_a exposition_n of_o it_o for_o i_o must_v look_v upon_o all_o natural_a man_n as_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o sinner_n so_o say_v the_o text_n most_o express_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v that_o do_v seek_v god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v back_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psalm_n 53._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v allege_v by_o saint_n paul_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o natural_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o natural_a man_n or_o as_o sinner_n god_n hear_v they_o not_o hitherto_o i_o think_v the_o general_a rule_n be_v not_o expound_v but_o except_v and_o though_o natural_a man_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n have_v good_a desire_n yet_o as_o such_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v have_v good_a prayer_n good_a desire_n may_v be_v from_o nature_n but_o good_a prayer_n be_v only_o from_o grace_n 4._o you_o may_v take_v to_o yourself_o what_o liberty_n you_o please_v in_o some_o other_o opinion_n but_o scarce_o in_o this_o because_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v destructive_a of_o true_a christianity_n for_o every_o christian_a divine_a be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o profess_v that_o none_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v but_o only_o a_o christian._n and_o that_o no_o christian_n prayer_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v hear_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o belief_n of_o both_o these_o doctrine_n by_o her_o constant_a obsecration_n in_o all_o her_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v it_o he_o for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n much_o less_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o say_v our_o lord_n but_o also_o our_o father_n that_o will_v true_o pray_v that_o be_v he_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n communion_n and_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n intercession_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n teach_v we_o both_o these_o truth_n in_o that_o we_o call_v god_n father_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o pray_v through_o his_o eternal_a son_n intercession_n for_o till_o he_o reconcile_v we_o we_o be_v enemy_n not_o child_n in_o that_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o pray_v in_o his_o eternal_a son_n communion_n who_o do_v gracious_o teach_v we_o to_o call_v he_o we_o because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o know_v christ_n true_o say_v it_o but_o in_o that_o communion_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n if_o nature_n do_v teach_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o faith_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n communion_n say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n then_o without_o doubt_n god_n may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o proceed_v from_o natural_a man_n but_o if_o nature_n do_v so_o indeed_o then_o be_o not_o i_o so_o much_o bind_v as_o i_o think_v and_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o teach_v i_o to_o pray_v so_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o disow_v that_o be_v not_o embrace_v any_o man_n opinion_n then_o disow_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o obligation_n to_o christ_n catholic_n church_n which_o do_v by_o i_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v by_o the_o galatian_n travail_v in_o birth_n of_o i_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n such_o prayer_n as_o proceed_v not_o from_o my_o nature_n but_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o not_o through_o myself_o but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o much_o more_o be_o i_o bind_v not_o to_o disow_v my_o obligation_n to_o my_o bless_a saviour_n by_o who_o grace_n i_o be_o enable_v to_o pray_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n do_v hear_v my_o prayer_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o unspotted_a righteousness_n i_o offer_v and_o present_v my_o impure_a person_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o who_o all-sufficient_a intercession_n i_o offer_v and_o present_v my_o imperfect_a prayer_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n as_o often_o as_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o with_o my_o lip_n i_o say_v unto_o my_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o though_o man_n may_v number_v their_o prayer_n by_o their_o repetition_n and_o by_o their_o bead_n yet_o sure_o god_n number_v they_o by_o their_o sigh_n and_o by_o their_o grâ—…ans_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n do_v likewise_o so_o number_v they_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a attention_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o heavenly_a affection_n as_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v have_v their_o heart_n in_o and_o with_o he_o in_o pray_v who_o mediation_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v with_o their_o prayer_n cap._n ii_o of_o priest_n marriage_n 1._o pope_n siricius_n blame_v for_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o marriage_n and_o some_o papist_n after_o he_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o priest_n marriage_n have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o accuse_v both_o of_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3._o christ_n allow_v of_o priest_n marriage_n 4._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o forbid_v it_o till_o siricius_n his_o day_n 5._o the_o apostle_n neither_o teach_v nor_o decree_v against_o it_o 6_o for_o priest_n to_o marry_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n precept_n 7._o nine_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o son_n of_o marry_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n some_o in_o europe_n some_o in_o africa_n some_o in_o asia_n show_v that_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a for_o all_o those_o order_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n till_o near_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o prohibition_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1074._o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o 8._o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n right_o interpret_v forbid_v priest_n only_o the_o use_n of_o their_o marriage_n at_o some_o special_a feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v secundum_fw-la priora_fw-la &_o propria_fw-la statuta_fw-la speak_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n before_o the_o latin_a the_o pope_n in_o need_n of_o a_o provincial_n council_n to_o support_v his_o decree_n 9_o abraham_n be_v marry_v a_o good_a instance_n for_o priest_n marriage_n who_o need_v look_v for_o no_o better_a than_o his_o righteousness_n 10._o god_n say_v of_o all_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v the_o church_n may_v not_o gainsay_v it_o of_o priest_n 11._o the_o trullane_n father_n blame_v the_o romanist_n aboout_fw-fr priest_n marriage_n yet_o their_o canon_n confirm_v by_o pope_n adrian_n who_o in_o this_o thwart_v siricius_n 12._o saint_n paul_n allow_v marriage_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n and_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o fornication_n the_o church_n bind_v to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n 13._o saint_n paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o poenall_a affliction_n not_o his_o sinful_a motion_n or_o his_o tribulation_n not_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o flesh_n 14._o marriage_n better_o allow_v
precept_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o forbid_a priest_n to_o marry_v for_o your_o own_o canonist_n call_v the_o statute_n which_o inhibit_v priest_n marriage_n statutum_n ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la generale_fw-mi glos._n in_o decr._n par_fw-fr 2._o causa_fw-la 25._o c._n 3._o papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la contra_fw-la generale_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la statutum_fw-la dispensare_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la statutum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la generale_fw-mi sicut_fw-la de_fw-la continentia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la bene_fw-la potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o a_o general_a statute_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v against_o one_o that_o be_v not_o general_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o priest_n continency_n pray_v learn_v hereafter_o to_o speak_v with_o your_o own_o doctor_n or_o do_v not_o require_v all_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n even_o your_o own_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o your_o own_o pope_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o make_v any_o such_o precept_n till_o siricius_n his_o day_n if_o you_o will_v again_o believe_v your_o own_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n par._n 1._o dist._n 84._o cap._n 3._o descant_v upon_o this_o very_a canon_n of_o carthage_n which_o you_o have_v urge_v for_o there_o say_v the_o gloss_n dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la poterant_fw-la contrahere_fw-la ante_fw-la siricium_n they_o say_v that_o priest_n may_v lawful_o marry_v before_o siricius_n his_o day_n and_o again_o a_o tempore_fw-la siricii_n vocat_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la the_o canon_n call_v that_o antiquity_n which_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n the_o same_o gloss_n bring_v fresh_a fast_a spittle_n to_o allay_v this_o quicksilver_n and_o the_o allay_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o metal_n say_v apostoli_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la &_o admonitione_n non_fw-fr institutione_n vel_fw-la constitutione_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o by_o their_o example_n deed_n or_o admonition_n but_o not_o by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o any_o constitution_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o canonist_n which_o you_o aver_v so_o confident_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v and_o decree_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o wife_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o they_o neither_o teach_v it_o nor_o decree_v it_o else_o why_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o have_v one_o and_o that_o he_o â—…ught_v to_o have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o child_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o not_o again_o why_o do_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v this_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v any_o command_n concern_v it_o and_o v_o 7._o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o apostolical_a decree_n to_o force_v those_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o call_n to_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o his_o continency_n for_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v but_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v as_o himself_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o only_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v as_o himself_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n enable_v they_o so_o to_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n decree_v it_o not_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o be_v ancient_o attest_v by_o your_o own_a gratian'ss_n ordinary_a copy_n of_o this_o very_a canon_n for_o so_o say_v your_o new_a glossator_fw-la upon_o those_o word_n apostoli_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la in_o vulgatis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la exempla_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sublatum_fw-la in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o by_o their_o example_n but_o i_o have_v take_v that_o away_o the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n example_n whether_o by_o gratian_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v by_o theâ—…r_a doctrine_n and_o much_o less_o by_o their_o decree_n 6._o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o church_n for_o you_o say_v for_o priest_n to_o marry_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n precept_n but_o you_o do_v only_o say_v it_o and_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o its_o most_o pure_a and_o flourish_a age_n have_v a_o marry_a clergy_n insomuch_o that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o father_n have_v officiate_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n let_v his_o own_o mouth_n witness_v it_o who_o bring_v in_o his_o father_n thus_o speak_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n in_o carm_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a thou_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v thy_o life_n so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v have_v my_o priesthood_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n because_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o have_v such_o a_o son_n when_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v the_o better_a for_o that_o he_o have_v he_o again_o how_o come_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o determine_v for_o the_o force_a continency_n of_o priest_n by_o one_o single_a paphnutius_fw-la if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v so_o determine_v before_o or_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o determine_v it_o after_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o catholic_n church_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o determination_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forecited_a consent_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o paphnutius_fw-la his_o advice_n which_o be_v general_o attest_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o author_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n as_o by_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o lat._n by_o gelasius_n cycicenus_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o act_n council_n nic._n c._n 33._o by_o nicephorus_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 19_o by_o cassiodorus_n hist._n trip._n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o by_o gratian_n par._n 1._o dist._n 31._o cap._n 12._o and_o by_o peter_n crabbe_n in_o act_n concilii_fw-la niceni_n so_o that_o if_o you_o may_v have_v recourse_n but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v little_o need_v to_o go_v either_o to_o neteorick_n or_o to_o epitomist_n for_o the_o story_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o first_o exception_n for_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n and_o in_o this_o for_o siricius_n his_o word_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o one_o more_o proof_n and_o that_o from_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n who_o canon_n be_v put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o often_o appeal_v to_o by_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o place_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o midâ—…t_n of_o their_o council_n council_n gangr_n can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o dissension_n between_o marry_a and_o unmarried_a priest_n as_o if_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o marry_a priest_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v make_v that_o distinction_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n make_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o that_o she_o show_v it_o to_o be_v against_o her_o judgement_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v no_o less_o reverent_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o marry_v then_o of_o the_o unmarried_a priest_n or_o you_o may_v thus_o interpret_v the_o canon_n if_o any_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o if_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v while_o such_o a_o priest_n do_v officiate_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v plain_a here_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o gangrensian_a canon_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o you_o of_o carthage_n be_v not_o that_o the_o marry_a priest_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o unmarried_a and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n why_o not_o as_o fit_a to_o serve_v the_o people_n and_o to_o content_v you_o and_o to_o show_v you_o i_o
have_v not_o strain_v this_o canon_n in_o my_o interpretation_n i_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o your_o own_o author_n the_o first_o be_v gratian'ss_n par._n 1._o dist._n 28._o c._n 15._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la conjugatum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la occasione_n â—…ptiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la debeat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la oblatione_fw-la ideo_fw-la se_fw-la abstinet_fw-la anathema_n sit_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o new_a glossator_n upon_o gratian_n in_o the_o edition_n authorize_v by_o greg._n 13._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la secernat_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la presbytero_fw-la qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la illo_fw-la liturgiam_fw-la peragente_fw-la de_fw-la oblatione_fw-la percipere_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v in_o effect_n so_o interpret_v it_o before_o he_o 7._o and_o this_o one_o single_a canon_n may_v i_o allege_v not_o only_o as_o the_o jugement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o code_n of_o her_o canon_n but_o also_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o particular_a roman_a church_n from_o dionysius_n and_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o church_n from_o gratian_n but_o that_o both_o the_o ancient_a judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o your_o church_n be_v more_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o in_o your_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o be_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marry_a priest_n and_o deacon_n whereas_o if_o priest_n and_o deacon_n marriage_n have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o may_v say_v they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o priest_n not_o son_n and_o you_o may_v say_v they_o be_v very_o unfit_a pope_n because_o very_o unfit_a successor_n for_o saint_n peter_n but_o more_o unfit_a vicar_n for_o his_o master_n but_o so_o say_v gratian_n par._n 1._o dist._n 56._o cap._n 2._o osius_n papa_n fuit_fw-la filius_fw-la stephani_fw-la subdiaconi_fw-la bonifacius_n papa_n fuit_fw-la filius_fw-la jucundi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la fellix_fw-la papa_n filius_fw-la felicis_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-la titulo_fw-la fasciolae_fw-la agapetus_n papa_n filius_fw-la gordiani_n presbyteri_fw-la theodorus_n papa_n filius_fw-la theodori_n episcopi_fw-la de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la hierosolymâ_fw-la silverius_n papa_n filius_fw-la silverii_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romae_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la papa_n filius_fw-la stephani_fw-la subdiaconi_fw-la fellix_fw-la etiam_fw-la tertius_fw-la natione_fw-la romanus_n ex_fw-la patre_fw-la felice_n presbytero_fw-la fuit_fw-la item_n gelasius_n natione_fw-la afer_n ex_fw-la episcopo_fw-la valerio_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la item_n agapetus_n natione_fw-la romanus_n ex_fw-la patre_fw-la gordiano_n presbytero_fw-la originem_fw-la duxit_fw-la complures_fw-la etiam_fw-la alii_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la see_v here_o be_v nine_o pope_n name_v which_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o marry_a clergyman_n and_o yet_o gratian_n conclude_v this_o chapter_n say_v these_o be_v not_o all_o divers_z more_o may_v be_v find_v if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o look_v after_o they_o yet_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v marry_v priest_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 158_o when_o anastasius_n flourish_v who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v bellarm._n the_o script_n eccles._n with_o this_o emphatical_a asseveration_n ut_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la deny_v damasus_n cite_v by_o gratian_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o of_o that_o book_n as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o damasus_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 367._o so_o that_o very_o few_o of_o these_o man_n not_o above_o three_o at_o most_o have_v be_v pope_n before_o his_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o agapetus_n who_o be_v reckon_v four_o in_o this_o catalogue_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n that_o be_v above_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o by_o his_o courageous_a answer_n he_o keep_v justinian_n from_o embrace_v eutychianism_n say_v he_o think_v he_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o he_o have_v find_v a_o pagan_a persecutor_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o emperor_n have_v labour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eutychian_a and_o that_o silverius_n who_o be_v this_o agapetus_n his_o next_o successor_n may_v by_o the_o way_n be_v add_v to_o gratian'ss_n list_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hormisdae_n not_o of_o silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n nor_o leisure_n to_o make_v any_o special_a enquiry_n after_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o need_v not_o for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v this_o testimony_n serious_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o one_o catalogue_n not_o only_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v father_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n allow_v in_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o asia_n and_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o africa_n to_o have_v be_v father_n of_o two_o of_o your_o ancient_a pope_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n then_o allow_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o europe_n but_o also_o in_o asia_n and_o in_o africa_n but_o i_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n for_o he_o alone_o may_v very_o well_o make_v you_o misdoubt_v if_o not_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o own_o allege_a canon_n since_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o such_o a_o marry_a bishop_n shall_v live_v at_o hippo_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o which_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o carthage_n against_o priest_n marriage_n and_o neither_o confute_v the_o canon_n have_v such_o a_o learned_a priest_n under_o he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n nor_o be_v confute_v by_o it_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n about_o he_o as_o the_o donatist_n but_o however_o in_o that_o so_o many_o father_n of_o your_o own_o church_n have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o marry_a priest_n it_o will_v be_v discretion_n in_o some_o of_o your_o zealot_n hereafter_o to_o bestow_v better_a language_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o marry_a priest_n for_o fear_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o reproach_v not_o only_o many_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o far_o do_v your_o own_o gratian_n justify_v this_o truth_n as_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a at_o that_o time_n in_o every_o country_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n dist._n 56._o c._n 13._o quum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la natiin_n summos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la supra_fw-la leguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la promoti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la de_fw-la fornication_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la legitimis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la nati_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ante_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la ubique_fw-la licita_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o orientali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la eye_n licere_fw-la probatur_fw-la when_o as_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n as_o we_o we_o read_v before_o viz._n cap._n 2._o which_o i_o allege_v have_v be_v promote_v to_o be_v pope_n we_o may_v not_o think_v they_o be_v bear_v to_o those_o priest_n in_o fornication_n but_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a everywhere_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o priest_n to_o marry_v before_o the_o prohibition_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o clergy_n both_o of_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n do_v plain_o show_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o general_o use_v their_o liberty_n till_o some_o after-prohibition_n deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o new_a glossator_fw-la himself_o who_o confident_o say_v that_o gratian_n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v little_a reason_n for_o his_o own_o confidence_n because_o no_o pretence_n or_o proof_n for_o the_o other_o mistake_v till_o this_o decree_n of_o siricius_n which_o be_v not_o make_v till_o almost_o 400._o and_o not_o general_o ratify_v or_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n till_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o so_o baronius_n himself_o have_v record_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o this_o decree_n of_o prohibit_v priest_n marriage_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o after_o they_o have_v unanimous_o gainsay_v and_o most_o earnest_o deprecate_v and_o oppose_v it_o v._n bar._n an._n 1074._o nu_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o now_o if_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n till_o then_o though_o it_o be_v make_v
before_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v till_o then_o for_o that_o be_v a_o undeniable_a rule_n of_o she_o own_o canonist_n leges_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la quùm_fw-la promulgantur_fw-la firmantur_fw-la quùm_fw-la moribus_fw-la utentium_fw-la approbantur_fw-la grat._n par._n 1._o dist._n 4._o cap._n 3._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o this_o decree_n of_o siricius_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o prohibition_n till_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o general_o receive_v imto_o practice_n and_o that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1074._o a_o longtime_n sure_a after_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v attest_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o 31._o distinction_n tempus_fw-la quoque_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la institutum_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la continentiam_fw-la servarent_fw-la where_o your_o new_a glossator_fw-la be_v very_o much_o trouble_v to_o prove_v that_o sacerdotâ—…s_n be_v put_v for_o subdiaconi_fw-la priest_n for_o subdeacons_n that_o so_o he_o may_v rather_o elude_v then_o expound_v the_o text_n it_o do_v therefore_o near_o concern_v you_o as_o a_o trustee_n of_o god_n truth_n not_o of_o any_o man_n mistake_n or_o insolence_n and_o as_o a_o member_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n to_o mitigate_v if_o not_o recall_v those_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v and_o decree_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o wife_n and_o those_o other_o for_a priest_n to_o marry_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n precept_n siricius_n may_v well_o say_v be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o decree_v that_o in_o word_n which_o they_o have_v contradict_v in_o writing_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n witting_o and_o willing_o sin_v against_o their_o decree_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o by_o which_o mean_v you_o may_v chance_n teach_v other_o to_o say_v and_o we_o now_o find_v many_o scholar_n most_o ready_a to_o learn_v such_o a_o wicked_a lesson_n that_o for_o so_o long_o together_o christ_n be_v without_o a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o far_o a_o accuser_n of_o my_o brethren_n but_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o accuser_n of_o my_o mother_n 8._o but_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sampsen-like_a you_o have_v smite_v we_o poor_a philistine_n hip_n and_o thigh_n and_o have_v carry_v away_o our_o gate_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o will_v now_o look_v after_o a_o razor_n that_o shall_v very_o much_o endanger_v that_o lock_n wherein_o your_o great_a strength_n lie_v for_o i_o have_v yet_o only_o clip_v it_o a_o little_a by_o valerius_n his_o hand_n and_o must_v now_o labour_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v by_o cut_v the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o council_n you_o have_v allege_v from_o the_o african_a church_n and_o that_o canon_n you_o have_v allege_v from_o the_o african_a council_n i_o say_v therefore_o 1._o that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o sentence_n may_v not_o have_v either_o the_o repute_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o this_o answer_n i_o have_v your_o own_o cardinal_n precedent_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 8._o &_o 9_o where_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v summus_n pontifex_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ut_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v by_o he_o thus_o answer_v quùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la nationale_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la universae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la africanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la leges_fw-la tulisse_fw-la potuit_fw-la itaque_fw-la hoc_fw-la canone_o non_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la neque_fw-la potuit_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ne_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la diceretur_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la princeps_fw-la vel_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la appellaretur_fw-la ullus_fw-la metropolitanus_n africa_n this_o council_n be_v but_o national_a can_v not_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o canon_n can_v not_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v so_o call_v pray_v show_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o as_o good_a for_o the_o priest_n of_o europe_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v one_o national_a church_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v make_v a_o particular_a a_o universal_a or_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o south_n or_o west_n all_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o credit_n and_o can_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o particular_a african_a church_n first_o because_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o act_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o above_o seven_o bishop_n present_a at_o it_o no_o more_o than_o be_v at_o a_o collation_n with_o the_o donatist_n v._n bin._n conc._n tom._n 1._o col._n p._n 624._o whereas_o africa_n afford_v above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v all_o by_o their_o canon_n strict_o bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o national_a synod_n second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o gross_a untruth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n which_o only_o befriend_v your_o assertion_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v gloriosissimo_fw-la imperatore_n valentiniano_n augusto_fw-la 4._o &_o theodosio_n viris_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la consulibus_fw-la i._o while_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n and_o theodosius_n with_o he_o these_o bishop_n meet_v at_o carthage_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o archive_v of_o chronologie_n that_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n never_o at_o all_o be_v consul_n with_o theodosius_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v by_o the_o same_o archive_v that_o when_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n neotorius_fw-la not_o theodosius_n be_v his_o partner_n see_v helvicus_n an._n christ._n vul_a 390._o so_o i_o show_v you_o plain_o we_o have_v a_o false_a consul_n put_v upon_o the_o council_n and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v we_o have_v also_o a_o false_a council_n put_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 390._o when_o valentinian_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n because_o genedius_n who_o speak_v first_o in_o it_o and_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o aurelius_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n at_o carthage_n till_o after_o saint_n augustine_n have_v be_v take_v by_o valerius_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n at_o hippo_n as_o say_v binius_fw-la aurelius_n factum_fw-la valerii_n hipponensis_n imitatus_fw-la onus_fw-la episcopale_n in_fw-la genedium_fw-la stranstulit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o helvicus_n that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v make_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 391._o that_o be_v the_o year_n after_o this_o consulage_n and_o sure_o he_o live_v some_o year_n a_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n thereof_o perchance_o so_o many_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o sure_o so_o many_o as_o to_o write_v full_a thirteen_o book_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o retractation_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o notwithstanding_o his_o continual_a preach_v all_o that_o time_n for_o he_o be_v require_v and_o authorize_v by_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o priest_n which_o till_o his_o day_n have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o he_o preach_v both_o private_o and_o public_o against_o the_o donatist_n manichaean_o and_o pelagian_n say_v possidius_n and_o sure_o the_o more_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o preach_v the_o less_o time_n he_o have_v for_o writing_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v collection_n and_o conjecture_n we_o see_v genedius_n the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n till_o after_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n till_o one_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o council_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o council_n have_v a_o false_a date_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v have_v a_o false_a council_n
the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o defend_v his_o decree_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o other_o of_o your_o profession_n will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n decree_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 9_o have_v do_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n i_o now_o come_v to_o vindicate_v myself_o and_o to_o make_v good_a my_o discard_v instance_n as_o for_o that_o of_o abraham_n if_o it_o reach_v not_o siricius_n it_o must_v content_v i_o for_o if_o my_o salvation_n shall_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n my_o religion_n may_v seek_v no_o further_o then_o for_o abraham_n righteousness_n and_o he_o must_v be_v to_o i_o a_o bold_a dogmatist_n who_o will_v make_v i_o more_o righteous_a than_o my_o father_n who_o be_o not_o righteous_a but_o for_o be_v his_o son_n and_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o argue_v from_o abraham_n faith_n to_o our_o faith_n sure_a i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o my_o topic_n for_o argue_v from_o abraham_n righteousness_n to_o our_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o better_a precedent_n than_o saint_n paul_n for_o i_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o so_o argue_v this_o do_v not_o abraham_n john_n 8._o 40._o 10._o as_o for_o my_o instance_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v i_o think_v it_o do_v prove_v siricius_n a_o false_a dogmatist_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a and_o dare_v not_o imagine_v that_o siricius_n have_v take_v the_o true_a saint_n paul_n the_o false_a part_n for_o if_o for_o priest_n to_o marry_v be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o clear_o it_o be_v better_a for_o priest_n to_o burn_v then_o to_o marry_v notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v general_o concern_v all_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o neither_o good_a reason_n nor_o good_a religion_n nor_o good_a manner_n will_v allow_v any_o man_n to_o give_v a_o exception_n upon_o god_n general_a rule_n or_o to_o distinguish_v where_o his_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v or_o to_o set_v up_o a_o hypothesis_n against_o his_o thesis_n by_o say_v that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o some_o particular_a man_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n or_o to_o say_v that_o put_v a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v say_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v to_o give_v earth_n a_o dominion_n over_o heaven_n to_o allow_v man_n a_o legislative_a power_n over_o god_n for_o he_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n judge_v the_o law_n do_v indeed_o condemn_v the_o lawgiver_n according_a to_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la aliquis_fw-la effecit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la determinatum_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccat_fw-la quia_fw-la se_fw-la constituit_fw-la supra_fw-la deum_fw-la halensis_n par._n 1._o qu._n 68_o num_fw-la 1._o art_n 2._o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o church_n have_v determine_v that_o to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o all_o for_o i_o be_o in_o love_n with_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n which_o he_o have_v improve_v out_o of_o aristotle_n as_o he_o have_v indeed_o all_o other_o ethic_n in_o his_o quae_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la judicis_fw-la relinquuntur_fw-la viri_fw-la boni_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la diminitivus_fw-la poenarum_fw-la 22._o qu._n 67._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 1._o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o judge_n arbitrement_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o diminish_v punishment_n and_o if_o so_o then_o much_o more_o to_o diminish_v not_o to_o increase_v sin_n what_o a_o heathen_a have_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n pray_v let_v a_o christian_a allow_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o his_o best_a mother_n and_o not_o suppose_v the_o church_n 10_o cruel_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o increase_v sin_n when_o he_o may_v not_o suppose_v a_o good_a man_n so_o cruel_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o increase_v punishment_n 11._o this_o make_v i_o follow_v the_o trullane_n father_n who_o think_v it_o fit_a can._n 13._o to_o tax_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o keep_v marry_v priest_n from_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n then_o by_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o canon_n to_o bring_v themselves_o under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o disparage_v or_o disgrace_v marriage_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v by_o his_o law_n and_o both_o honour_a and_o bless_v by_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n say_v they_o cry_v aloud_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o if_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n let_v we_o say_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v join_v they_o and_o their_o wife_n together_o and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v they_o asunder_o and_o so_o call_v marriage_n in_o they_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n institution_n the_o same_o father_n urge_v further_a that_o of_o saint_n paul_n heb._n 13._o 3._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o to_o prove_v it_o honourable_a in_o priest_n for_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n then_o in_o debate_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v i_o how_o in_o this_o enuntiation_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o do_v signify_v all_o but_o priest_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o enuntiation_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o same_o particle_n all_o do_v signify_v none_o but_o priest_n i_o think_v by_o this_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o subtlety_n all_o be_v come_v to_o signify_v none_o for_o all_o be_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o one_o place_n and_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o another_o and_o in_o my_o dull_a sense_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n be_v either_o clergy_n or_o laity_n i_o will_v yet_o further_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o adrian_n that_o i_o may_v oppose_v a_o pope_n against_o a_o pope_n both_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o i_o find_v he_o in_o gratian_n speak_v these_o word_n sextam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la synodum_fw-la recipio_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonibus_fw-la suis_fw-la i_o receive_v the_o six_o holy_a synod_n with_o all_o her_o canon_n gr._n de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 3._o c._n 29._o he_o say_v i_o receive_v the_o six_o holy_a synod_n so_o the_o council_n be_v good_a as_o to_o you_o who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o other_o he_o say_v with_o all_o her_o canon_n so_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a against_o you_o for_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o that_o say_v all_o this_o live_v above_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v and_o decree_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o wife_n for_o if_o pope_n adrian_n can_v have_v allege_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n against_o priest_n marriage_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v all_o the_o canon_n mere_o for_o this_o one_o canon_n sake_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v his_o own_o church_n and_o chair_n of_o both_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a zealous_a mere_o for_o follow_v siricius_n in_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n choose_v you_o which_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n to_o follow_v siricius_n or_o adrian_n for_o both_o you_o can_v 12._o but_o you_o say_v to_o burn_v do_v not_o here_o signify_v to_o be_v tempt_v but_o to_o fornicate_v i_o can_v think_v saint_n paul_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o determine_v that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v yet_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o doubt_v viz._n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o fornicate_v for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o this_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o man_n then_o to_o be_v a_o beast_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o doubt_n concern_v which_o the_o corinthian_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v therefore_o i_o think_v this_o can_v be_v saint_n paul_n meaning_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o fornicate_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v think_v so_o too_o when_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o from_o this_o interpretation_n i_o can_v just_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o if_o priest_n do_v fornicate_v first_o they_o may_v marry_v afterward_o
minus_n dicit_fw-la plus_fw-la significat_fw-la vult_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la punitur_fw-la tale_n peccatum_fw-la he_o speak_v little_a but_o he_o signify_v much_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o also_o in_o this_o 10._o your_o late_a jesuit_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n with_o a_o reservation_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o your_o old_a divine_n take_v remit_v for_o not_o punish_v without_o which_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v remission_n for_o god_n do_v not_o afford_v we_o a_o less_o forgiveness_n than_o he_o do_v require_v we_o to_o afford_v one_o another_o and_o that_o be_v so_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n as_o not_o once_o to_o think_v of_o punish_v or_o of_o revenge_v it_o for_o indeed_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o not_o to_o reserve_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o because_o god_n punish_v our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o for_o so_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o our_o gild_n but_o our_o punishment_n and_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n isa._n 53._o 5._o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o be_v punish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v his_o chastisement_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o be_v so_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v we_o can_v never_o be_v heal_v with_o our_o own_o stripe_n it_o be_v his_o wound_n work_v our_o cure_n and_o not_o our_o own_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v scotus_n who_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o deny_v contingency_n do_v say_v it_o be_v pity_n but_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v under_o torment_n till_o they_o shall_v confess_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v torment_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v pity_n but_o they_o who_o deny_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v heal_v with_o our_o saviour_n stripe_n shall_v themselves_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n till_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o their_o own_o stripe_n can_v not_o heal_v they_o for_o than_o i_o know_v they_o will_v be_v under_o the_o lash_n for_o ever_o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o put_v they_o under_o such_o a_o confutation_n for_o they_o be_v under_o a_o gross_a denial_n not_o of_o a_o metaphysical_a but_o of_o a_o theological_a truth_n and_o that_o of_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o have_v join_v god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n both_o together_o in_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o great_a uncharitableness_n to_o man_n and_o great_a unthankfulness_n to_o god_n i_o think_v few_o of_o those_o man_n who_o now_o most_o stand_v upon_o this_o new_a divinity_n of_o remission_n in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o our_o own_o stripe_n and_o other_o suffrage_n because_o it_o bring_v they_o so_o good_a a_o market_n will_v be_v willing_a at_o their_o death_n to_o venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v bring_v they_o as_o bad_a a_o remedy_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o cardinal_n who_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o text_n hinc_fw-la colligunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la quaedam_fw-la peccata_fw-la remitti_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la seculo_fw-la per_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o suffragia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 4._o hence_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v gather_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o next_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o suff_v age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o can_v not_o say_v this_o if_o saint_n thomas_n say_v true_a without_o put_v saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o i_o know_v our_o countryman_n backet_n be_v sway_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o conclude_v for_o purgatory_n but_o i_o fear_v either_o he_o mis-applyed_n or_o misunderstand_a saint_n augustine_n or_o saint_n augustine_n misunderstand_a himself_o for_o saint_n augustine_n have_v most_o dogmatical_o determine_v against_o it_o lib._n 13._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o in_o requie_n sunt_fw-la animae_fw-la piorum_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separatae_fw-la impiorum_fw-la autem_fw-la poenas_fw-la luunt_fw-la donec_fw-la istarum_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la illarum_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la mortem_fw-la corpora_fw-la reviviscant_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o rest_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o torment_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n till_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o body_n of_o the_o other_o to_o eternal_a death_n 12._o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v fancy_n instead_o of_o faith_n must_v take_v god_n for_o the_o author_n and_o god_n church_n for_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o teach_v else_o he_o may_v chance_v rove_v in_o uncertainty_n to_o the_o world_n end_n especial_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v metaphorical_a allusion_n for_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n and_o florid_n declâ—…mations_n for_o solid_a determination_n as_o divine_n now_o usual_o be_v on_o all_o side_n in_o their_o citation_n out_o of_o â—…he_a father_n upon_o any_o argument_n make_v some_o of_o they_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o speak_v for_o new_a device_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o write_v contradiction_n rather_o than_o not_o write_v for_o the_o great_a diana_n of_o these_o clamorous_a ephesian_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o examine_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o sure_o a_o christian_n divine_a be_v bind_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n for_o christian_a than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v manifest_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o general_o and_o constant_o profess_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o cardinal_n find_v not_o so_o must_fw-mi as_o the_o word_n purgatory_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o general_a council_n till_o the_o four_o of_o lateran_n under_o nnocent_a the_o three_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v ecumenical_a as_o rome_n be_v from_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o have_v only_o furnish_v we_o with_o consultation_n not_o with_o canon_n or_o constitution_n your_o own_o platina_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o life_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o venere_n multa_fw-la in_o consultationem_fw-la nec_fw-la decerni_fw-la tamen_fw-la quicquam_fw-la apertè_fw-la potuit_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v debate_v but_o nothing_o be_v open_o decree_v in_o this_o council_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o pass_v their_o decree_n in_o private_a or_o by_o any_o underhand_a deal_n a_o observation_n that_o may_v weaken_v some_o of_o your_o other_o tenant_n no_o less_o than_o purgatory_n which_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o in_o truth_n make_v no_o canon_n at_o all_o if_o your_o own_o platina_n be_v worth_a belief_n 13._o next_o i_o meet_v with_o your_o cardinal_n reason_n whereof_o some_o do_v rather_o put_v then_o prove_v this_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o aquinas_n who_o allow_v not_o of_o ratio_fw-la ponens_fw-la but_o only_o of_o ratio_fw-la probans_fw-la radicem_fw-la fidei_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 32._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 2._o argue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n as_o against_o it_o as_o particular_o that_o reason_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o intelligibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la verbum_fw-la ociosum_fw-la ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la dignum_fw-la sit_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la odio_fw-la dei_fw-la maneat_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la venialia_fw-la &_o solâ_fw-la temporaâ—…i_fw-la poenâ_fw-la digna_fw-la no_o man_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o idle_a word_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n worthy_a of_o god_n eternal_a hatred_n therefore_o let_v it_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o only_o worthy_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o a_o divine_a who_o shall_v not_o exercise_v his_o reader_n curiosity_n but_o establish_v his_o conscience_n christ_n say_v that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o make_v man_n repent_v before_o hand_n even_o of_o their_o least_o sin_n that_o judge_v themselves_o they_o may_v not_o be_v
shall_v we_o say_v he_o more_o will_v our_o punishment_n then_o our_o salvation_n 16._o but_o if_o any_o will_v hereafter_o thus_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v he_o must_v likewise_o abuse_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v he_o say_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la facias_fw-la nobis_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la mortalia_fw-la sed_fw-la facias_fw-la nobis_fw-la secundum_fw-la venialia_fw-la peccata_fw-la o_o lord_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o mortal_a sin_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o venial_a sin_n neque_fw-la secundum_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la retribuas_fw-la nobis_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la neither_o reward_v we_o after_o our_o iniquite_v that_o be_v reward_v we_o not_o after_o our_o iniquity_n in_o hell_n by_o eternal_a torment_n but_o reward_v as_o after_o our_o iniquity_n in_o purgatory_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o he_o think_v these_o too_o direful_a deprecation_n for_o his_o hope_n let_v he_o think_v those_o other_o too_o direful_a interpretation_n for_o his_o faith_n which_o will_v make_v repentance_n so_o take_v away_o his_o mortal_a as_o to_o leave_v behind_o his_o venial_a sin_n or_o will_v so_o take_v out_o hell_n as_o to_o leâ—…_n in_o purgatory_n for_o his_o bind_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v do_v god_n woâ—…_n and_o god_n church_n more_o right_a then_o to_o fiâ—…_n such_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o word_n or_o such_o prayer_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o since_o thâ—…_n thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v reputeâ—…_n among_o our_o venial_a sin_n we_o will_v say_v thaâ—…_n both_o god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v uâ—…_n how_o to_o get_v those_o thought_n purge_v froâ—…_n our_o soul_n while_o we_o live_v and_o not_o expectâ—…_n their_o purgation_n after_o our_o death_n even_o by_o hearty_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n cleansâ—…_n the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o inspiratioâ—…_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n not_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o imaginary_a or_o unholy_a fire_n which_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o hell_n be_v but_o imaginary_a if_o it_o come_v from_o hell_n be_v but_o unholy_a that_o wâ—…_n may_v perfect_o love_v thou_o and_o worthy_o magnâ—…fie_v thy_o holy_a name_n this_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n will_v purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fide_fw-la purgans_fw-la corda_fw-la eorum_fw-la purge_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v aâ—…_n the_o purge_v of_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o a_o purgatory_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o soul_n needs_o for_o if_o we_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o purge_v spirit_n or_o purify_n faith_n either_o in_o our_o life_n or_o at_o our_o death_n perfect_o love_v god_n we_o may_v doubtless_o after_o our_o death_n present_o enjoy_v he_o since_o then_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o vision_n and_o our_o hope_n into_o comprehension_n so_o our_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o fruition_n our_o love_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o &_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o where_o he_o be_v not_o but_o where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o heaven_n if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o place_n at_o all_o but_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 17._o and_o we_o have_v rather_o trust_v to_o his_o intercession_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o purgatory_n then_o to_o other_o intercession_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a their_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n for_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o a_o fire_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o shall_v purge_v those_o soul_n which_o himself_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n can_v not_o purge_v for_o whatsoever_o fond_a christian_n may_v fancy_v yet_o sure_a christ_n himself_o will_v not_o so_o undervalue_v his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o pray_v that_o fire_n may_v cleanse_v those_o soul_n which_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o cleanse_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n as_o christ_n will_v please_v to_o intercede_v withal_o yet_o since_o it_o can_v be_v know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n no_o live_a man_n can_v use_v such_o prayer_n in_o faith_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o without_o christ_n intercession_n if_o they_o be_v there_o so_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o without_o it_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v from_o thence_o for_o god_n have_v not_o let_v we_o man_n on_o earth_n know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o understand_v what_o be_v my_o aim_n in_o make_v this_o answer_n though_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o in_o make_v that_o objection_n and_o will_v not_o persuade_v man_n hereafter_o to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n that_o you_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o when_o it_o be_v so_o undeniable_a a_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o be_v there_o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o your_o prayer_n cap._n iu._n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o against_o image_n 1._o papist_o not_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o false_a catholic_n say_v their_o own_o cassander_n 2._o confession_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o faulty_a 3._o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o defective_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n neither_o for_o confession_n nor_o for_o contrition_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defective_a in_o her_o confessional_a interrogatory_n and_o consequent_o in_o her_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n 5._o no_o catholic_n divinity_n either_o in_o make_v the_o second_o no_o commandment_n or_o in_o make_v no_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o decalogue_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o all_o the_o creed_n 6._o a_o error_n in_o fact_n against_o a_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n infer_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n against_o its_o correspond_v article_n in_o the_o creed_n 7._o saint_n augustine_n make_v bold_a with_o the_o place_n and_o order_n but_o not_o with_o the_o power_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o write_v much_o against_o image_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o you_o now_o maintain_v and_o worship_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o make_v the_o scoffer_n of_o this_o age_n antitrinitarian_n as_o by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o second_o commandment_n you_o have_v make_v they_o antinomian_o 8._o all_o catholic_n divine_v after_o saint_n augustine_n have_v not_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n but_o as_o one_o indeed_o very_a few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o till_o peter_n lombard_n and_o may_v not_o so_o reckon_v they_o because_o it_o be_v against_o essential_a and_o accidential_a catholicism_n 9_o good_a churchman_n do_v neither_o join_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n together_o as_o do_v the_o school_n nor_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o commandment_n the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o division_n 10._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o christian_n well_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o to_o sin_n out_o of_o ignorance_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n 11._o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o picture_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 12._o the_o religious_a worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n gross_a idolatry_n for_o all_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o religion_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o first_o as_o neighbour_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n to_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o neighbour_n and_o consequentlâ—…_n the_o great_a breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o justice_n 13._o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n due_a by_o the_o first_o table_n be_v unproportionable_a to_o any_o creature_n and_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o against_o true_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n
and_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a dissension_n and_o division_n in_o christ_n church_n 14._o religion_n order_v a_o man_n only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o superstition_n which_o take_v in_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v for_o babel_n not_o for_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o confound_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v according_o threaten_a and_o punish_v with_o confusion_n 15._o religious_a worship_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v so_o gross_a idolatry_n that_o you_o dare_v not_o let_v the_o people_n know_v the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v it_o 16._o image_n long_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n epiphanius_n his_o pull_v down_o a_o veil_n with_o a_o image_n at_o anablatha_n unjust_o if_o not_o unadvised_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o false_a story_n 17._o image_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n after_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o latin_n not_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o greek_n but_o most_o of_o all_o oppose_a and_o confute_v by_o its_o own_o egregious_a falsity_n and_o falsification_n discover_v from_o its_o own_o act_n and_o affirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n 18._o interrogatories_n concern_v image-worship_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o confessionals_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o of_o the_o two_o they_o be_v the_o great_a idolator_n the_o four_o exception_n par_fw-fr 2._o chap._n 3._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 193._o speak_v of_o we_o catholic_n you_o say_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a repute_n with_o they_o as_o to_o have_v any_o interrogatory_n concern_v it_o by_o the_o second_o commandment_n nothing_o possible_a can_v be_v forbid_v but_o only_o external_a idolatry_n as_o internal_a be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o which_o move_v saint_n augustine_n quest_n 71._o in_o exodum_fw-la and_o all_o catholic_n divine_v after_o to_o reckon_v these_o two_o but_o as_o one_o now_o in_o those_o negative_a word_n of_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o be_v necessary_o and_o positive_o include_v this_o affirmative_a thou_o shall_v have_v i_o only_o for_o thy_o true_a god_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christian_n whatever_o the_o jew_n do_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o to_o offend_v through_o ignorance_n against_o the_o second_o what_o interrogatory_n then_o be_v needful_a concern_v it_o but_o i_o know_v you_o hint_n at_o our_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n but_o it_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o false_a god_n before_o the_o application_n of_o our_o divine_a worship_n through_o his_o picture_n unto_o he_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v proportionable_o though_o in_o a_o infinite_o inferior_a degree_n of_o our_o religious_a worship_n through_o the_o picture_n of_o his_o glorious_a servant_n saint_n and_o angel_n the_o answer_n 1._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o catholic_n but_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o you_o it_o be_v of_o you_o papist_n who_o by_o your_o own_o cassander_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o false_a catholic_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ejusque_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la supra_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la divinam_fw-la efferunt_fw-la hos_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quò_fw-la minus_fw-la pseudocatholicos_fw-la &_o papistas_n appellare_fw-la possis_fw-la cassander_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n almost_o a_o god_n and_o extol_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v to_o be_v call_v papist_n and_o pseudocatholicks_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a catholic_n wherefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o cassander_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v papist_n you_o can_v be_v catholic_n 2._o but_o in_o truth_n my_o intent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v in_o condemnation_n of_o you_o papist_n as_o in_o justification_n of_o we_o protestant_n not_o so_o much_o in_o condemnation_n of_o your_o church_n as_o in_o justification_n of_o our_o own_o but_o since_o you_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o condemnation_n of_o your_o church_n pray_v consider_v whether_o you_o may_v not_o take_v these_o particular_n for_o the_o part_n of_o that_o condemnation_n first_o that_o in_o your_o general_n confession_n confitior_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la &_o b._n mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o suppose_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v equal_o present_a at_o your_o confession_n with_o god_n to_o hear_v you_o if_o not_o equal_o powerful_a or_o merciful_a with_o he_o to_o forgive_v you_o whereas_o we_o who_o be_v teach_v only_o to_o say_v omnipotens_fw-la &_o clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n in_o our_o general_a confession_n can_v be_v under_o the_o suspicion_n much_o less_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n either_o the_o presence_n or_o power_n or_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n second_o that_o in_o your_o particular_a and_o private_a confession_n you_o clog_n man_n conscience_n with_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o confess_v every_o mortal_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v but_o only_o in_o thought_n for_o so_o say_v your_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o cap._n 21._o omnia_fw-la sua_fw-la peccata_fw-la fideliter_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la let_v he_o faithful_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o though_o that_o of_o trent_n afterward_o seem_v to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n sess_v 14._o c._n 5._o say_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la exigit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la mortalia_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la diligentem_fw-la svi_fw-la excussionem_fw-la memoriae_fw-la occurrent_a yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n will_v certain_o follow_v and_o they_o be_v now_o your_o chief_a confessor_n say_v plain_o after_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o the_o cause_n colligimus_fw-la hinc_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la confiteri_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la mortalia_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la solâ_fw-la cogitation_n commissa_fw-la sint_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr poenit._n cap._n 7._o §_o ex_fw-la his_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o your_o council_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o penitent_a to_o confess_v all_o the_o mortal_a sin_n he_o can_v remember_v while_o your_o champion_n and_o after_o he_o your_o confessor_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o confess_v all_o the_o mortal_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o spare_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o easy_o forget_v as_o commit_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o own_o cassander_n call_v your_o auricular_a confession_n carnifieinam_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la in_o consult_v art_n 11._o the_o wrack_n of_o conscience_n to_o torment_v not_o to_o ease_v they_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n say_v the_o maâ—…_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n psalm_n 19_o if_o none_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n much_o less_o in_o thought_n who_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v all_o his_o offence_n yet_o you_o say_v he_o must_v confess_v all_o or_o he_o can_v receive_v pardon_n of_o none_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o leave_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o question_n upon_o the_o conscience_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v so_o you_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o prayer_n from_o it_o o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n three_o that_o in_o your_o absolution_n you_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o man_n remitto_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnes_fw-la poenas_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la propter_fw-la culpas_fw-la &_o offensiones_fw-la quas_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o proximum_fw-la tuum_fw-la commisisti_fw-la this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o absolution_n which_o dr._n harding_n bring_v over_o from_o rome_n to_o bestow_v among_o those_o of_o his_o party_n in_o this_o nation_n who_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o dis-allegiance_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o its_o vanity_n in_o absolve_v from_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v can_v come_v under_o the_o church_n absolution_n i_o meddle_v only_o with_o its_o impiety_n that_o it_o turn_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n into_o the_o instrument_n of_o ungodliness_n for_o no_o credulous_a papist_n
that_o believe_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n can_v stick_v to_o do_v any_o villainy_n if_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o absolve_v for_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sear_v that_o some_o of_o your_o party_n still_o heighten_v their_o absolution_n according_a to_o their_o design_n which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o impiety_n that_o they_o may_v commit_v sin_n and_o with_o impenitency_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o 3._o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o condemn_v your_o church_n but_o i_o desire_v only_o to_o acquit_v our_o own_o and_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v ourselves_o we_o may_v all_o be_v sincere_a and_o true_a penitent_n because_o our_o church_n be_v not_o real_o but_o only_o seem_o defective_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n for_o though_o she_o wrack_v no_o man_n conscience_n yet_o she_o so_o far_o instruct_v all_o that_o not_o the_o mean_a of_o her_o communicant_n who_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v under_o the_o danger_n and_o much_o less_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o impenitency_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v myself_o and_o other_o in_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n john_n baptist_n first_o sermon_n mat._n 3._o 8_o 9_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o boast_v he_o have_v abraham_n for_o his_o father_n or_o as_o we_o christian_n use_v to_o speak_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v not_o a_o true_a penitent_a nay_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o church_n to_o boast_v of_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n if_o she_o follow_v not_o his_o example_n who_o first_o preach_v christ_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v of_o her_o baptism_n and_o be_v associate_v in_o her_o communion_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v lactantius_n determine_v so_o positive_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la sap_n cap._n 30._o sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la singuli_fw-la quique_fw-la caetus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la se_fw-la potissimum_fw-la christianos_n &_o svam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la putant_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la quibus_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la curate_n but_o because_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o heretic_n think_v themselves_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o each_o his_o own_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v know_v that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v confession_n and_o penance_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o wound_n which_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v upon_o we_o he_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o heal_n confession_n and_o a_o heal_n penance_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o saint_n john_n baptist_n have_v say_v before_o he_o i_o know_v that_o those_o word_n confession_n and_o penance_n make_v more_o noise_n in_o your_o church_n then_o in_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o they_o among_o we_o to_o heal_v we_o as_o be_v among_o you_o to_o heal_v you_o because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o noise_n of_o they_o and_o i_o find_v we_o have_v for_o beside_o the_o great_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lesser_a censure_n of_o abstention_n in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o parochial_a priest_n enable_v and_o require_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n till_o they_o have_v testify_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n i_o fòund_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v put_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o censure_v and_o condemn_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o serious_a contrition_n for_o they_o for_o be_v bind_v in_o our_o daily_a public_a prayer_n to_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n kneel_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o to_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v for_o want_v of_o a_o heal_n confession_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o prayer_n because_o no_o sin_n but_o be_v against_o some_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o we_o ask_v mercy_n for_o our_o transgression_n of_o every_o one_o do_v in_o effect_n confess_v our_o transgress_v it_o and_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o say_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n we_o can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v for_o want_v of_o a_o heal_a penance_n because_o that_o whole_o consist_v in_o the_o contrition_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o penance_n most_o heal_v the_o soul_n which_o have_v most_o break_v the_o heart_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n shall_v thou_o not_o despise_v for_o this_o contrition_n as_o it_o be_v true_a penance_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o wipe_v away_o of_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n your_o own_o cardinal_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o also_o assure_v this_o for_o true_a doctrine_n bellar._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr de_fw-fr poenit._n cap._n 15._o utrum_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la veram_fw-la contritionem_fw-la sive_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la deleantur_fw-la resp._n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la probabile_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la exploratum_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la vel_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la veram_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la expietur_fw-la nam_fw-la ezech._n 18._o &_o 33._o deus_fw-la saepius_fw-la clamat_fw-la nolo_fw-la mortem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la exceptione_n veniam_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la omnium_fw-la iniquitatum_fw-la si_fw-la impium_fw-la serio_fw-la paenituerit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la praeteritae_fw-la cum_fw-la emendationis_fw-la proposito_fw-la whether_o all_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o true_a contrition_n or_o penance_n i_o answer_v we_o affirm_v this_o not_o only_o as_o probable_a but_o also_o as_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a among_o catholic_n that_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n or_o magnitud_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o expiate_v by_o true_a penance_n for_o god_n himself_o ezech._n 18._o &_o 33._o often_o say_v nay_o swear_v i_o will_v not_o the_o â—…eath_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o promise_n forgiveness_n without_o exception_n of_o áll_a iniquity_n whatsoever_o if_o the_o wicked_a earnest_o repent_v of_o his_o sinful_a life_n pass_v and_o true_o purpose_n amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v here_o you_o see_v he_o take_v true_a contrition_n and_o penance_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o say_v that_o be_v true_a contrition_n when_o the_o wicked_a earnest_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o real_o purpose_v amendment_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v we_o have_v this_o earnest_a repentance_n profess_v and_o practise_v in_o our_o church_n for_o we_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o we_o have_v also_o this_o real_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o after_o our_o repent_v we_o say_v and_o write_v all_o these_o thy_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o beseech_v thou_o so_o that_o have_v this_o true_a contrition_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v also_o true_a penance_n among_o we_o that_o be_v such_o a_o penance_n as_o do_v expiate_v our_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a heal_v our_o wound_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n if_o such_o a_o heal_n penance_n as_o this_o may_v not_o be_v have_v without_o a_o heal_n confession_n it_o be_v plain_a we_o have_v also_o a_o heal_v confession_n among_o we_o because_o we_o have_v this_o heal_n penance_n if_o it_o may_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a we_o need_v no_o other_o confession_n then_o that_o we_o have_v i_o desire_v not_o to_o implead_v your_o church_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o penance_n for_o i_o see_v our_o own_o wish_n it_o may_v be_v restore_v but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n which_o require_v we_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o conscience_n daily_o before_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o conceal_v any_o one_o
needs_o follow_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n himself_o profess_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 5._o si_fw-mi papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la esse_fw-la malas_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la teneretur_fw-la errare_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o command_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o church_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v lawful_a and_o virtue_n unlawful_a and_o so_o consequent_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v in_o error_n we_o may_v yet_o further_o improve_v this_o tenant_n and_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v what_o be_v false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o he_o must_v also_o maintain_v what_o be_v false_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o very_a same_o particular_a in_o the_o creed_n which_o correspond_v to_o that_o of_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o he_o be_v erroneous_a whether_o the_o falsity_n concern_v his_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n or_o himself_o for_o as_o all_o practic_n so_o all_o speculatives_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n our_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o explicit_o in_o fact_n maintain_v that_o fornication_n be_v lawful_a or_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o his_o own_o body_n do_v implicit_o in_o faith_n deny_v his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o as_o in_o fact_n so_o also_o in_o faith_n do_v sin_n against_o himself_o he_o that_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o faction_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o injustice_n against_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o in_o fact_n explicit_o sin_n against_o the_o decalogue_n but_o also_o in_o faith_n implicit_o sin_n against_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n last_o he_o that_o maintain_v any_o false_a external_a worship_n be_v rather_o willing_a to_o expunge_v or_o confound_v the_o second_o commandment_n then_o to_o obey_v it_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o fact_n but_o also_o in_o faith_n against_o his_o god_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n expunge_v that_o article_n out_o of_o his_o creed_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o deity_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o catholic_n divinity_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o either_o make_v the_o second_o no_o commandment_n or_o make_v no_o sin_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n divinity_n which_o suppose_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n to_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o christian_n no_o error_n or_o heresy_n against_o that_o article_n for_o your_o seem_a qualification_n in_o these_o word_n through_o ignorance_n altar_n not_o the_o case_n because_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n and_o as_o distinct_a a_o morality_n as_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v transgress_v as_o many_o way_n as_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o by_o ignorance_n as_o by_o negligence_n infirmity_n or_o presumption_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v think_v it_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o confessional_a interrogatory_n so_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o ignorances_n as_o to_o let_v they_o continue_v in_o presumption_n therefore_o either_o say_v there_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o do_v not_o say_v what_o interrâ—…gatories_n be_v needful_a concern_v it_o for_o if_o your_o interrogatory_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o great_a sin_n they_o must_v discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n if_o not_o your_o deceitfulness_n &_o that_o be_v my_o answer_n in_o general_n 7._o second_o i_o answer_v in_o particular_a that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o as_o one_o not_o that_o he_o think_v the_o second_o comprise_v in_o the_o first_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v but_o that_o from_o a_o trinity_n of_o precept_n concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n we_o may_v ready_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o neither_o expunge_v the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o practical_a principle_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o first_o but_o allow_v it_o to_o prohibit_v a_o external_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o godhead_n by_o any_o image_n or_o representation_n for_o so_o say_v he_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symb._n cap._n 7._o simulachrum_fw-la dei_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a second_o commandment_n change_v from_o a_o legal_a prohibition_n into_o a_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n again_o epist._n 119._o in_o primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la coli_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o figmentis_fw-la hominum_fw-la dei_fw-la similitudo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la imago_fw-la ejus_fw-la coli_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la hoâ—…_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o commandment_n sc_n the_o second_o be_v join_v with_o it_o according_a to_o his_o new_a method_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v any_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n not_o that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o image_n but_o because_o no_o image_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o that_o one_o substantial_a image_n of_o he_o his_o begotten_a son_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o 222._o epistle_n si_fw-mi trinitas_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ment_fw-la videatur_fw-la multò_fw-la minus_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la opinionem_fw-la habere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la rebus_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la vel_fw-la corporalium_fw-la rerum_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la similem_fw-la esse_fw-la credamus_fw-la if_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o invisible_a as_o that_o it_o be_v also_o incomprehensible_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v so_o slight_a a_o opinion_n concern_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v like_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n or_o to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o corporeal_a image_n what_o can_v saint_n augustine_n say_v more_o for_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o against_o you_o who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o represent_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n god_n the_o son_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o i_o wrong_v you_o in_o this_o you_o may_v thank_v your_o own_o cajetane_a who_o say_v express_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la usus_fw-la admittit_fw-la hasce_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la imagine_v eaque_fw-la pinguntur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la adorentur_fw-la cajet_n in_o 3._o aqu._n qu._n 25._o art_n 3._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n admit_v these_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o they_o be_v paint_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v show_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o saint_n augustine_n and_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o second_o commandment_n he_o allow_v it_o to_o prohibit_v both_o the_o make_n and_o the_o worship_v any_o image_n of_o god_n either_o in_o trinity_n or_o in_o unity_n you_o notwithstanding_o that_o prohibition_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o to_o make_v but_o also_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n doubtless_o be_v saint_n augustine_n now_o alive_a he_o will_v again_o part_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o first_o mere_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o this_o your_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n for_o rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n to_o be_v thus_o sinful_o either_o represent_v or_o worship_v express_o against_o this_o second_o commandment_n he_o will_v certain_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o own_o place_n that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o first_o but_o recover_v its_o own_o power_n as_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n then_o of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o divine_a as_o have_v much_o rather_o lose_v his_o argument_n of_o prove_v the_o trinity_n from_o the_o number_n of_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n then_o let_v you_o lose_v your_o religion_n by_o a_o idolatrous_a representation_n and_o worship_n of_o that_o trinity_n express_o against_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o if_o you_o think_v saint_n augustine_n a_o
great_a lover_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n then_o of_o your_o reformation_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o bad_a divine_a yet_o you_o must_v believe_v he_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o god_n glory_n then_o of_o his_o own_o imagination_n for_o else_o you_o can_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a therefore_o that_o you_o may_v not_o un-saint_n he_o pray_v unsinner_n yourselves_o and_o allow_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o have_v its_o own_o force_n and_o virtue_n wherever_o you_o find_v it_o or_o plead_v not_o saint_n augustine_n for_o your_o precedent_n because_o he_o do_v only_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o place_n and_o order_n but_o not_o with_o the_o prohibition_n or_o power_n or_o substance_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o consider_v serious_o whether_o your_o being_n antinomian_o in_o this_o one_o commandment_n have_v not_o teach_v other_o to_o be_v antinomian_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o whether_o your_o allow_v such_o a_o gross_a representation_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o bless_a and_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n have_v not_o much_o rebate_v the_o awful_a reverence_n and_o serious_a belief_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o those_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v the_o scoffer_n that_o be_v come_v in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o turn_v antitrinitarian_n 8._o but_o you_o say_v all_o catholic_n divine_v after_o saint_n augustine_n have_v reckon_v these_o two_o commandment_n but_o as_o one_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o nay_o more_o i_o take_v the_o courage_n to_o say_v they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o first_o i_o say_v they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o 1._o sedulius_n a_o scotish_n priest_n who_o live_v in_o 430._o ten_o year_n after_o saint_n augustine_n and_o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n out_o of_o origen_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierom_n and_o saint_n augustine_n as_o say_v your_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o explanation_n of_o these_o word_n eph._n 6._o 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n say_v positive_o out_o of_o saint_n hierom_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n before_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o secundo_fw-la mandato_fw-la repromissionem_fw-la esse_fw-la sociatam_fw-la ait_fw-fr enim_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la idola_fw-la he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o old_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n receive_v by_o the_o father_n to_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n new_a division_n 2._o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 440._o in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v concern_v the_o five_o commandment_n alii_fw-la vero_fw-la hoc_fw-la mandatum_fw-la non_fw-la quarto_fw-la sed_fw-la quinto_fw-la loco_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la probamus_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmant_fw-la other_o reckon_v that_o not_o as_o the_o four_o but_o as_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o who_o we_o approve_v tacit_o reprove_v saint_n augustine_n new_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o open_o approve_v those_o who_o follow_v the_o other_o division_n before_o it_o 3._o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 545._o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n say_v bellarm._n and_o upon_o these_o word_n eph._n 6._o 2._o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n give_v we_o this_o exposition_n sc_n in_o secundâ_fw-la tabulâ_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sex_n numero_fw-la continebat_fw-la prima_fw-la enim_fw-la tabula_fw-la propriè_fw-la divina_fw-la officia_fw-la exigebat_fw-la the_o five_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o with_o promise_n sc_n in_o the_o second_o tâ—…ble_n which_o contain_v the_o six_o precept_n express_v man_n duty_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n as_o for_o the_o first_o table_n that_o only_o declare_v man_n duty_n towards_o his_o god_n see_v here_o be_v a_o african_a bishop_n testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n augustine_n new_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o church_n for_o the_o africane_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o have_v make_v that_o division_n do_v still_o reckon_v but_o six_o commandment_n in_o the_o second_o table_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v make_v but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o first_o they_o must_v have_v make_v two_o of_o the_o last_o or_o else_o have_v come_v short_a in_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n 4._o procopius_n gazaeus_n a_o catholic_n author_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o commend_v by_o photius_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 560._o say_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o exodus_fw-la say_v thus_o non_fw-la erunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la dii_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la secundo_fw-la sermocinante_fw-la de_fw-la idolis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la ni_fw-fr enim_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la quis_fw-la leges_fw-la distinguat_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la certum_fw-la redigere_fw-la decalogum_fw-la the_o second_o commandment_n be_v that_o which_o forbid_v idol_n and_o image_n for_o unless_o we_o follow_v this_o division_n we_o can_v have_v a_o right_a order_n of_o the_o commandment_n 5._o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n gregory_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o expound_v saint_n hieroms_n latin_a text_n then_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o leviticus_n set_v down_o a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o commandment_n make_v two_o of_o the_o first_o and_o put_v the_o second_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o three_o which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v out_o the_o four_o which_o he_o think_v mere_o ceremonial_a and_o yet_o retain_v the_o right_a number_n of_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n distinguit_fw-la tamen_fw-la quatuor_fw-la praecepta_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la 12_o ae_z qu._n 100_o art_n 4._o in_o c._n though_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o four_o commandment_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v less_o than_o four_o in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o allow_v seven_o in_o the_o second_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o neither_o table_n he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 6._o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o france_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o full_a four_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turine_n that_o he_o take_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o all_o image_n quum_fw-la de_fw-fr omni_fw-la similitudine_fw-la facienda_fw-la secundum_fw-la decalogi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la assumpseris_fw-la which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v be_v then_o join_v with_o the_o first_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n example_n though_o since_o it_o have_v have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n to_o be_v suppress_v by_o it_o or_o to_o be_v forget_v in_o it_o this_o centurie_n produce_v one_o more_o famous_a writer_n or_o commentator_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n namely_o rabanus_n maurus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o 835._o and_o he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o exodus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o have_v this_o title_n sermo_n dei_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la decalogum_fw-la legis_fw-la proferens_fw-la the_o sermon_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o ten_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n itself_o have_v these_o word_n primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la dii_fw-la alii_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o &_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la sequitur_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la neque_fw-la omnem_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o commandment_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o after_o that_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v do_v follow_v after_o the_o first_o if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o join_v with_o the_o first_o and_o repute_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o commandment_n but_o i_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o twelve_o centurie_n where_o i_o meet_v with_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1124._o that_o be_v full_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n augustine_n yet_o show_v plain_o that_o saint_n augustine_n division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o exodus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o
god_n but_o i_o the_o last_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v primum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o ultimum_fw-la non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la whereas_o if_o his_o church_n have_v then_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n division_n or_o account_n he_o must_v have_v say_v not_o ultimum_fw-la but_o duo_fw-la ultima_fw-la non_fw-la concupise_v not_o the_o last_o but_o the_o two_o last_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o saint_n augustine_n take_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n for_o one_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n for_o another_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o whereby_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v he_o that_o read_v must_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v neither_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n confound_v with_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o table_n augment_v in_o the_o number_n of_o its_o commandment_n his_o word_n at_o large_a be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o 32._o chapter_n quorum_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la habebis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la sequens_fw-la sed_fw-la ultimum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la dei_fw-la sex_n dilectioni_fw-la subserviunt_fw-la proximi_fw-la non_fw-la habebis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la neque_fw-la omnem_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_n assume_v nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o vanum_fw-la memento_n ut_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la sanctifices_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ista_fw-la dei_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la locum_fw-la eidem_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la dei_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la parare_fw-la intendit_fw-la the_o first_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o next_o to_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v four_o of_o these_o set_v forth_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o god_n and_o six_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o forbid_v those_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o prepare_v among_o we_o a_o place_n for_o his_o love_n see_v here_o he_o allow_v four_o commandment_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o so_o he_o admit_v not_o of_o saint_n augustine_n conjunction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o into_o one_o and_o he_o allow_v six_o commandment_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o he_o admit_v not_o of_o saint_n augustine_n division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o and_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o repute_n for_o a_o true_a catholic_n divine_n that_o tritenhemius_fw-la say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n Ê‹ir_a in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la per_fw-la visionem_fw-la illustrante_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o immediate_a vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o i_o have_v survey_v the_o chief_a catholic_n divine_v till_o full_a seven_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o saint_n augustine_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n but_o also_o of_o great_a britain_n france_n germany_n africa_n and_o hierusaâ—…em_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o though_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n about_o the_o year_n 1145._o bring_v the_o same_o in_o request_n and_o the_o schoolman_n after_o he_o yet_o aquinas_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o it_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o saint_n augustine_n day_n for_o it_o be_v his_o positive_a determination_n quod_fw-la praecepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la diversimodè_fw-la à _fw-la diversis_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la 12_o 4_o qu._n 100_o art_n 4._o in_o c._n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n have_v be_v several_o distinguish_v by_o several_a man_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o hesychius_n who_o i_o name_v before_o now_o sir_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n do_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o forenamed_a divine_n for_o so_o many_o century_n after_o saint_n augustine_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o assertion_n much_o soon_o to_o be_v vent_v then_o to_o be_v verify_v for_o indeed_o never_o to_o be_v verify_v that_o all_o catholic_n divine_v after_o saint_n augustine_n do_v reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o as_o one_o commandment_n have_v do_v my_o poor_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o all_o catholic_n divine_v after_o saint_n augustine_n have_v not_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n but_o as_o one_o i_o now_o come_v to_o prove_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o they_o may_v not_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_a uncatholick_n so_o to_o do_v as_o be_v against_o essential_a catholicism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n teach_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o against_o accidental_a catholicism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n always_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v both_o these_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v hereafter_o allow_v the_o commandment_n a_o interrogatory_n in_o your_o confession_n if_o not_o a_o distinct_a place_n in_o your_o catechism_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v against_o essential_a catholicism_n that_o be_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n teach_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v call_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n ten_o word_n exod._n 34._o 28._o scripsit_fw-la decem_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 70._o he_o write_v the_o ten_o word_n whence_o have_v be_v derive_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o usual_a appellation_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o say_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o word_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o deut._n 4._o 13._o this_fw-mi express_o say_v that_o god_n write_v these_o ten_o commandment_n upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o many_o word_n as_o he_o write_v with_o his_o finger_n we_o must_v read_v with_o our_o eye_n hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o obey_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o many_o word_n as_o he_o write_v in_o each_o table_n so_o many_o must_v we_o read_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o it_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o divinity_n come_v from_o god_n or_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o talk_v of_o be_v catholic_n with_o his_o church_n while_o we_o be_v schismatic_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o church_n be_v because_o his_o church_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o consider_v then_o that_o god_n write_v these_o ten_o distinct_a word_n in_o two_o distinct_a table_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v uncatholick_a either_o to_o make_v no_o distinct_a word_n of_o god_n second_o word_n in_o the_o first_o table_n or_o to_o make_v two_o distinct_a word_n of_o god_n last_o word_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o most_o catholic_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 19_o 6._o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o from_o whence_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o conversion_n emerge_v this_o other_o what_o god_n have_v put_v asunder_o let_v not_o man_n join_v together_o the_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o divide_v the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o because_o god_n have_v make_v it_o but_o one_o so_o we_o must_v have_v but_o six_o commandment_n in_o the_o second_o table_n the_o second_o proposition_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o make_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n into_o one_o because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o two_o and_o so_o we_o must_v have_v full_a four_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n for_o neither_o few_o word_n than_o four_o be_v write_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o nor_o more_o than_o six_o in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v will_n to_o correct_v god_n own_o handwriting_n for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o ten_o word_n in_o both_o table_n have_v also_o give_v we_o four_o in_o the_o one_o and_o six_o in_o the_o other_o and_o doubtless_o
worship_n and_o the_o gâ—…eatest_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o religious_a worship_n in_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n for_o religion_n though_o it_o command_v and_o govern_v such_o act_n as_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n or_o from_o man_n to_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o produce_v or_o excite_v any_o act_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v god_n for_o its_o immediate_a object_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o elicit_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o flow_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v reducible_a to_o some_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n which_o concern_v god_n only_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v use_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o bestow_v any_o act_n of_o religion_n upon_o any_o other_o then_o upon_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o set_v up_o both_o a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n neither_o reveal_v nor_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o goa_n but_o of_o our_o own_o make_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o fetch_v a_o god_n out_o of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o borrow_v a_o object_n from_o the_o second_o table_n to_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n know_v no_o other_o object_n but_o only_a god_n or_o neighbour_n and_o these_o be_v so_o distinct_a that_o what_o be_v neighbour_n can_v be_v god_n what_o be_v god_n can_v be_v neighbour_n and_o the_o act_n concern_v these_o be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o object_n for_o all_o the_o act_n command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v our_o god_n all_o the_o act_n command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o apply_v to_o neighbour_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o glory_n or_o worship_n and_o to_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o neighbour_n as_o relief_n or_o maintenance_n this_o be_v the_o divinity_n god_n himself_o have_v teach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a undoubted_a sense_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n god_n church_n have_v learned_a and_o profess_v for_o thus_o she_o understand_v his_o sense_n as_o say_v lactantius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o primum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la conjungi_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la primum_fw-la religio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundum_fw-la misericordia_fw-la vel_fw-la humanitas_fw-la nominatur_fw-la the_o first_o office_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o unite_v man_n to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o unite_v man_n to_o man_n or_o to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o first_o office_n be_v call_v religion_n the_o second_o be_v call_v humanity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o very_a order_n of_o justice_n to_o confound_v these_o office_n for_o as_o humanity_n can_v extend_v to_o god_n so_o religion_n can_v extend_v to_o neighbour_n wherefore_o since_o all_o communion_n be_v found_v in_o justice_n those_o who_o most_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o consequent_o they_o who_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n because_o they_o most_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o justice_n do_v to_o neighbour_n those_o office_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o not_o do_v to_o god_n those_o office_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o render_v to_o caesar_n god_n due_a do_v for_o that_o cause_n not_o render_v to_o god_n his_o own_o due_a and_o according_o these_o two_o be_v disjoin_v and_o divide_v as_o two_o distinct_a office_n of_o justice_n by_o god_n own_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v without_o man_n unsufferable_a folly_n and_o mistake_n for_o so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 22._o 21._o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n there_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o justice_n belong_v to_o humanity_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n there_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o justice_n belong_v to_o religion_n cesar_n must_v have_v his_o own_o but_o he_o may_v not_o have_v god_n tribute_n the_o noble_a creature_n that_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n may_v not_o have_v the_o creator_n due_a since_o therefore_o religion_n be_v the_o creator_n due_a as_o humanity_n be_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o lactantius_n god_n most_o glorious_a servant_n saint_n and_o angel_n may_v not_o be_v sharer_n with_o their_o master_n in_o his_o due_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o never_o so_o inferior_a a_o degree_n because_o they_o can_v be_v god_n though_o in_o never_o so_o inferior_a a_o degree_n but_o they_o may_v only_o be_v sharer_n with_o their_o fellow-servant_n or_o creature_n in_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n whether_o double_a or_o treble_a or_o if_o you_o will_v centuple_a sharer_n it_o matter_n not_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o excellency_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n that_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o herodian_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n v._n 22._o and_o it_o be_v still_o so_o clear_a notwithstanding_o the_o many_o sophistical_a distinction_n whereby_o some_o of_o late_o have_v cloud_v it_o that_o if_o any_o man_n now_o will_v needs_o reply_v against_o it_o he_o must_v be_v more_o refractory_a than_o those_o pharisee_n or_o herodian_o and_o fall_v under_o saint_n paul_n reproof_n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20._o for_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o law_n god_n the_o son_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o pen_n man_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v so_o determine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o religion_n must_v be_v reserve_v by_o themselves_o for_o god_n alone_o none_o of_o they_o all_o bestow_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n he_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o those_o office_n which_o belong_v to_o humanity_n but_o of_o none_o of_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o religion_n therefore_o your_o word_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v proportionable_o though_o in_o a_o infinite_o inferior_a degree_n of_o our_o religious_a worship_n of_o his_o glorious_a servant_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v though_o you_o shall_v say_v they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o you_o may_v not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o worship_n proportionable_o concern_v they_o 13._o the_o honour_n of_o humanity_n or_o of_o the_o second_o table_n due_a from_o the_o five_o commandment_n though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o proportion_n be_v infinite_o below_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o first_o table_n due_a from_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n though_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o creature_n for_o that_o honour_n be_v internal_o in_o the_o understanding_n a_o apprehension_n or_o belief_n of_o a_o infinite_a excellency_n in_o the_o will_n a_o subjection_n or_o submission_n to_o it_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o same_o honour_n be_v external_o in_o the_o gesture_n a_o adoration_n in_o the_o speech_n a_o profession_n in_o the_o deed_n a_o public_a and_o solemn_a homage_n make_v to_o the_o same_o infinite_a excellency_n there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o three_o other_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n wherefore_o you_o must_v place_v your_o degree_n of_o proportion_n not_o in_o religious_a worship_n to_o make_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o that_o but_o in_o civil_a worship_n to_o make_v a_o superior_a degree_n of_o that_o for_o god_n glorious_a servant_n unless_o you_o will_v serve_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o despite_n of_o his_o commandment_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v so_o positive_o be_v this_o divinity_n of_o yesterday_o but_o you_o see_v lactantius_n show_v it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n show_v the_o same_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o day_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n this_o divinity_n be_v not_o corrupt_v for_o this_o we_o find_v be_v his_o determination_n 12_o qu._n 100_o art_n 5._o
story_n only_o dislike_v it_o excuse_v epiphanius_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n because_o the_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o saint_n hieroms_n work_n not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o basil_n by_o erasmus_n who_o say_v in_o the_o argument_n thereof_o hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la hieronymus_n in_fw-la odium_fw-la johannis_n &_o rufini_n latinam_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o also_o in_o that_o of_o antwerp_n 1579._o where_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n epiphanius_n intimus_fw-la d._n hieronymi_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la epistola_fw-la versa_fw-la est_fw-la amicus_fw-la excusat_fw-la se_fw-la johanniquod_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ordinarat_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la diocaesi_fw-la ipso_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la postremò_fw-la cur_n velum_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fores_fw-la pendens_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la hominis_fw-la imago_fw-la depicta_fw-la erat_fw-la sciderit_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddit_fw-la this_o edition_n no_o more_o doubt_n that_o epiphanius_n excuse_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o vail_n than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nay_o yet_o moreover_o the_o edition_n of_o marianus_n victorius_n at_o rome_n which_o bellarm._n confess_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o erasmus_n his_o error_n ab_fw-la erroribus_fw-la erasmi_fw-la purgata_fw-la est_fw-la have_v not_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n purge_v out_o of_o it_o but_o victorius_n in_o his_o annotation_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v as_o undoubted_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o elude_v it_o by_o this_o gloss_n that_o the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v understod_a of_o the_o image_n of_o some_o profane_a man_n de_fw-fr imagine_v hominis_fw-la profani_fw-la he_o be_v very_o bold_a in_o call_v that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n which_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o so_o saint_n hierom_n from_o he_o habens_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la yet_o not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o epiphanius_n have_v thus_o deal_v with_o that_o image_n nay_o this_o story_n be_v also_o in_o epiphanius_n his_o work_n print_v at_o paris_n 1622._o with_o petavius_n his_o note_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o least_o objection_n against_o it_o but_o by_o his_o silence_n rather_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o as_o unquestionable_a because_o he_o be_v so_o well_o able_a yet_o not_o willing_a to_o question_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o petavius_n in_o this_o dissent_n from_o bellarmine_n one_o jesuit_n from_o another_o for_o in_o it_o bellarmine_n dissent_v from_o himself_o for_o whereas_o lib._n the_o script_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o his_o chapter_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n he_o say_v ad_fw-la finem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n videtur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la additum_fw-la ab_fw-la iconoclastis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n something_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o hater_n of_o image_n in_o his_o chapter_n of_o saint_n hierom_n he_o in_o effect_n deny_v any_o such_o addition_n for_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o second_o tome_n of_o saint_n hieroms_n work_n in_o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la tomo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la vel_fw-la supposititium_fw-la also_o in_o this_o tome_n nothing_o be_v doubtful_a or_o supposititious_a and_o this_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n concern_v the_o image_n at_o anablatha_n be_v in_o that_o very_o second_o tome_n of_o saint_n hieroms_n work_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o passage_n concern_v the_o image_n at_o anablatha_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o epistle_n nor_o out_o of_o saint_n hieroms_n translation_n and_o that_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o their_o day_n image_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n 17._o but_o some_o very_a good_a man_n be_v not_o trouble_v that_o picture_n have_v get_v into_o church_n for_o the_o lutheran_n still_o keep_v they_o there_o the_o main_a trouble_n be_v that_o they_o have_v get_v into_o religion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o though_o they_o have_v with_o much_o ado_n get_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o image-worship_n be_v not_o dogmatize_v till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 787._o after_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o practise_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v dogmatize_v but_o reject_v present_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankefort_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o at_o paris_n under_o his_o son_n lodowick_n the_o one_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o those_o at_o nice_a smell_v of_o dream_n and_o dotage_n penè_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la somnii_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la deliramenti_fw-la hebetudinem_fw-la redoleat_fw-la act._n conc._n franc._n in_o lib._n carol._n 3._o c._n 26._o the_o other_o say_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o have_v do_v very_o indiscret_o by_o who_o importunity_n they_o at_o nice_a have_v pass_v those_o determination_n hadrianus_n indiscretè_fw-la noscitur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la superstitiosè_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la jussit_fw-la council_n paris_n tempore_fw-la ludovici_n in_o princip_n and_o engilbertus_fw-la a_o abbot_n chaplain_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v this_o image-worship_n unto_o pope_n hadrian_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v but_o have_v clear_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o though_o that_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n assemble_v at_o nice_a have_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v overmastered_n by_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o irene_n their_o empress_n and_o overbear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o theranus_fw-la their_o patriarch_n yet_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v long_o after_o stout_o oppose_v he_o for_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o now_o he_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o the_o forenamed_a opposition_n jon_n be_v bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 820_o though_o he_o write_v of_o purpose_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n yet_o he_o write_v against_o their_o religious_a worship_n follow_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankefort_n which_o choose_v the_o middle_n betwixt_o two_o extreme_n define_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o against_o the_o idolator_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v so_o baronius_n have_v register_v his_o opinion_n an._n 825._o nu_fw-la 62._o ionas_n ita_fw-la non_fw-la confringendas_fw-la esse_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la imagine_v ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la eas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la venerandas_fw-la asseruerit_fw-la wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n claudius_n bishop_n of_o turine_n who_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o write_v against_o for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n your_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o book_n be_v against_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n say_v bellarm._n he_o be_v to_o be_v wary_o read_v because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n with_o agobardus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a divine_v of_o that_o age_n who_o deny_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o image_n so_o that_o not_o only_a ionas_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o french_a divine_v in_o his_o time_n though_o they_o allow_v image_n to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v in_o their_o religion_n hic_fw-la auctor_fw-la cautè_fw-la legendus_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la laborateoden_a errore_fw-la quo_fw-la agobardus_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la ejus_fw-la aetatis_fw-la galli_n qui_fw-la negabant_fw-la sacris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la ullum_fw-la deferri_fw-la cultum_fw-la religiosum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr scr._n eccl._n in_o cap._n de_fw-fr jonâ_fw-la aur._n which_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o more_o at_o large_a because_o the_o same_o bellarm._n lib._n de_fw-la imag._n cap._n 12._o reckon_v this_o very_a ionas_n among_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o worship_v image_n sanctorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la qui_fw-la imagine_v coluerunt_fw-la show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o candid_a a_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v a_o historian_n and_o that_o he_o pen_v man_n life_n more_o faithful_o than_o god_n truth_n for_o this_o ionas_n be_v so_o great_a a_o opposer_n of_o image-worship_n that_o baronius_n say_v plain_o of_o he_o and_o of_o walafridus_n sirabâ—…_n that_o they_o both_o recede_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o do_v shoot_v their_o bolt_n both_o against_o her_o practice_n and_o her_o doctrine_n eos_n à _fw-la communi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la
aquinas_n his_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v for_o pray_v to_o saint_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n this_o invocation_n be_v both_o in_o the_o custom_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n tum_o in_o consuetudine_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fuisse_fw-la receptam_fw-la which_o though_o bellarmine_n be_v zealous_a to_o affirm_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o affirm_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o tenent_n that_o create_v their_o contradiction_n can_v invite_v our_o assent_n may_v not_o have_v our_o belief_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o hieronymus_n osorius_n a_o bishop_n but_o not_o a_o jesuit_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n if_o at_o least_o the_o religion_n of_o jesuit_n may_v be_v call_v the_o same_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o job_n give_v we_o a_o quite_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n say_v denuntia_n quaeso_fw-la alicui_fw-la praestanti_fw-la viro_fw-la testimonium_fw-la &_o animadverte_fw-fr a_fw-fr sit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la sentiat_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la adibis_fw-la qui_fw-la tuus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suffragari_fw-la audeat_fw-la declare_v now_o to_o some_o excellent_a man_n your_o testimony_n and_o observe_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n with_o you_o for_o unto_o who_o among_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n can_v you_o go_v that_o will_v dare_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n this_o man_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n yet_o can_v not_o see_v how_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o this_o text_n for_o he_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o of_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o abenezra_n have_v expound_v it_o before_o he_o exit_fw-la cujus_fw-la ore_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la talia_fw-la unquam_fw-la audisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v very_o well_o grant_v the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o holy_a angel_n then_o of_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a before_o yet_o even_o so_o bellarmine_n inference_n will_v not_o be_v make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o their_o patronage_n tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la invocandi_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la for_o the_o context_n will_v then_o require_v this_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mercerus_n voca_fw-la angelorum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la inclama_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la eorum_fw-la vel_fw-la minimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la respondebit_fw-la te_fw-la svo_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o alloquio_fw-la dignabitur_fw-la nullum_fw-la sanè_fw-la reperies_fw-la vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la distes_fw-la quum_fw-la ne_fw-la angeli_fw-la quidem_fw-la longè_fw-la deo_fw-la inferiores_fw-la te_fw-la sint_fw-la allocuturi_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la claim_v ob_fw-la distantiam_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la te_fw-la est_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la call_v any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o and_o see_v if_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o will_v answer_v thou_o or_o vouchsafe_v thou_o one_o word_n of_o discourse_n thou_o will_v find_v none_o thou_o see_v then_o how_o far_o thou_o be_v distant_a from_o god_n when_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v so_o far_o below_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o if_o thou_o call_v to_o they_o because_o of_o the_o distance_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o thou_o this_o be_v most_o probable_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o context_n for_o eliphaz_n have_v a_o little_a before_o debase_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o now_o come_v to_o debase_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o discourse_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o emptiness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v job_n humble_a himself_o before_o his_o creator_n as_o have_v be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o sc_n paragraph_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o out_o of_o your_o own_o pineda_n 11._o but_o we_o must_v take_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o man_n so_o furious_o assault_v we_o and_o so_o watchful_o beset_a we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o other_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n no_o truth_n in_o they_o i_o ask_v then_o do_v this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o righteousness_n in_o moses_n his_o decalogue_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o the_o one_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o other_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o can_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o devotion_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o channel_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o prayer_n in_o either_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v with_o we_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v since_o god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o for_o his_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o the_o invocation_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n a_o peculiar_a book_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n make_v by_o god_n own_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n and_o constant_o use_v by_o it_o in_o all_o age_n be_v general_o first_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o very_o many_o of_o they_o as_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_n psal._n 22._o 1._o and_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n psal._n 31._o 6._o and_o be_v first_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o strong_o recommend_v to_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o compose_v by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v by_o his_o lip_n and_o impower_v and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o intercession_n for_o christus_fw-la realis_fw-la and_o christus_fw-la mysticus_fw-la christ_n personal_o and_o christ_n mystical_o consider_v do_v constitute_v but_o one_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pray_v in_o sin_n for_o in_o schism_n if_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v in_o christ_n communion_n as_o also_o in_o vain_a because_o in_o sin_n if_o they_o pray_v without_o their_o head_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v in_o christ_n intercession_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o man_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o pray_n to_o saint_n can_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n pray_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n how_o can_v it_o be_v command_n in_o the_o prophet_n since_o they_o be_v but_o expounder_n not_o enlarger_n of_o the_o law_n how_o in_o this_o prophet_n job_n who_o book_n be_v pen_v in_o hebrew_n by_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o and_o only_o in_o arabic_a by_o job_n as_o say_v your_o own_o bellarmine_n the_o script_n eccl._n cap._n the_o job_n because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o the_o first_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o text_n of_o holy_a job_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o command_n ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorun_n respicio_fw-la look_v to_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o a_o question_n or_o expostulation_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la respicies_fw-la to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o look_v for_o without_o doubt_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o moses_n do_v bid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o in_o job_n which_o he_o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o do_v in_o exodus_fw-la for_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n
of_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v iâ—…_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n there_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v for_o she_o be_v call_v upon_o with_o such_o title_n and_o for_o such_o blessing_n as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n there_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n add_v to_o these_o the_o manner_n of_o adoration_n which_o also_o general_o deny_v this_o invocation_n and_o you_o will_v see_v in_o it_o likewise_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o so_o can_v but_o show_v yourselves_o strange_o religious_a in_o break_v at_o once_o all_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n here_o be_v a_o false_a worship_n material_o or_o extrinsecal_o in_o gesture_n and_o word_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n formal_o or_o intrinsical_o in_o a_o religious_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n so_o that_o you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o aggravate_v bâ—…t_o diminish_v the_o defect_n of_o your_o penance_n when_o i_o say_v your_o confessional_a interrogatory_n be_v defective_a as_o to_o one_o for_o i_o may_v have_v say_v they_o be_v defective_a as_o to_o three_o commandment_n and_o will_v you_o still_o boast_v of_o your_o uncontrole_v and_o uninterrupted_a exercise_n of_o this_o corrupt_a religion_n do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n church_n can_v outweigh_v god_n word_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o will_v you_o avow_v that_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n say_v then_o you_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o sinner_n instead_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n and_o to_o communicate_v in_o sin_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o sinner_n not_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o pray_v let_v the_o lord_n psalter_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o lady_n psalter_n which_o be_v impious_o devise_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n be_v account_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o square_v of_o devotion_n for_o god_n church_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a and_o give_v thanks_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal._n 97._o 12._o set_v forth_o 1_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n o_o you_o righteous_a 2_o the_o religion_n of_o saint_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n where_o we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o internal_a act_n thereof_o rejoice_v and_o the_o external_a act_n thereof_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o both_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o hâ—…liness_n do_v not_o you_o perswâ—…de_v the_o world_n that_o his_o church_n true_o so_o call_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lady_n o_o you_o righteous_a and_o give_v thanks_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o her_o holiness_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v both_o corrupt_v the_o religion_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o to_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n chapel_n instead_o of_o god_n church_n for_o these_o abominable_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o unconscioâ—…able_a because_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o most_o uncharitable_a because_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n chapel_n not_o for_o god_n church_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o unconscionableness_n and_o of_o uncharitableness_n 13._o therefore_o let_v the_o man_n not_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o blame_n of_o such_o corrupt_a invocation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n do_v continue_v and_o fulfil_v joshua_n protestation_n aâ—…_n for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n do_v for_o sake_n it_o and_o serve_v baal_n and_o god_n own_v those_o for_o his_o church_n which_o have_v serve_v he_o alone_o say_v i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o boâ—…ed_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n rom._n 11._o 4._o they_o who_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v not_o gâ—…ds_o reserve_v they_o be_v of_o the_o man_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n god_n himself_o account_v those_o only_a for_o his_o church_n who_o in_o that_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n have_v reserve_v themselves_o for_o he_o and_o consequent_o who_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o secret_a detestation_n of_o the_o false_a worship_n then_o general_o follow_v if_o not_o in_o their_o mouth_n a_o open_a protestation_n against_o it_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o private_a or_o public_a protestant_n private_o or_o public_o protest_v against_o that_o religion_n which_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o have_v no_o worse_o a_o precedent_n than_o iâ—…shua_n the_o very_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o that_o their_o protestation_n if_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v constitute_v god_n church_n then_o why_o not_o now_o though_o the_o false_a make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d great_a noise_n and_o show_v then_o the_o truâ—…_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v into_o cave_n while_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n do_v eat_v at_o jezabels_n table_n for_o a_o agreement_n in_o falsity_n and_o irreligion_n though_o never_o so_o great_a both_o show_v and_o make_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n oâ—…_n sinner_n than_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o since_o this_o invocation_n be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n it_o must_v â—…ds_o be_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—…ributed_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o â—…hat_o be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a church_n from_o its_o falsity_n than_o the_o moon_n be_v a_o true_a moon_n from_o its_o spot_n or_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n from_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o false_a worship_n but_o from_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o act_n of_o true_a worship_n which_o be_v still_o maintain_v profess_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o church_n and_o we_o protestant_n just_o say_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o religion_n but_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o your_o susperstition_n as_o far_o as_o as_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o pray_v with_o you_o at_o least_o in_o vote_n and_o desire_n as_o far_o as_o you_o pray_v to_o saint_n we_o can_v only_o pray_v for_o you_o we_o dare_v not_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o though_o we_o may_v all_o just_o be_v destroy_v for_o our_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a offence_n particular_o for_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o god_n more_o than_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o our_o reformation_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v never_o want_v a_o protestant_a church_n because_o he_o will_v never_o want_v a_o true_a church_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v turn_v papist_n papist_n themselves_o shall_v in_o this_o turn_v protestant_n if_o not_o open_o yet_o secret_o protest_v against_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v it_o either_o explicit_o by_o a_o new_a obedience_n or_o at_o least_o implicit_o by_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n this_o kind_n of_o protestantism_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o will_v preserve_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o that_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o for_o he_o that_o be_v able_a out_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a out_o of_o papist_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o himself_o dutiful_a child_n such_o as_o will_v obey_v their_o father_n command_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o embrace_v such_o a_o practice_n of_o religion_n as_o break_v no_o less_o than_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o commandment_n or_o will_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o 14._o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o your_o trent_n catechist_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o invocate_v saint_n and_o worship_v their_o relic_n invocationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sanctorumque_fw-la cinerum_fw-la cultum_fw-la quem_fw-la semper_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la huic_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la repugnare_fw-la cap._n 3._o because_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o such_o invocation_n be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o which_o
st._n peter_n for_o to_o he_o they_o do_v real_o offer_v it_o who_o do_v say_v sancte_fw-la petre_n miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la aperi_fw-la mihi_fw-la aditum_fw-la caeli_fw-la o_o st._n peter_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o open_a to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o word_n to_o he_o but_o in_o sense_n to_o god_n nay_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v have_v they_o offer_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n to_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o sense_n or_o else_o why_o do_v he_o say_v potest_fw-la erigi_fw-la basilica_fw-la sancto_fw-it petro_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la ipso_fw-la templi_fw-la nomine_fw-la recordentur_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n eumque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la loco_fw-la tanquam_fw-la patronum_fw-la colant_fw-la &_o deprecentur_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sanct._n câ—…lt_n cap._n 4._o 9_o respondeo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o build_v a_o church_n to_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o who_o enter_v therein_o from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remember_v st._n peter_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n worship_v he_o as_o their_o patron_n and_o deprecate_v his_o displeasure_n so_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v say_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n not_o to_o he_o baronius_n be_v as_o stiff_a as_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o peter-pence_n heretofore_o by_o ina_n king_n of_o this_o nation_n quem_n sc_n petrum_fw-la scientes_fw-la omnes_fw-la dominum_fw-la esse_fw-la suum_fw-la propensiore_fw-la study_v colerent_fw-la &_o in_o opportunitatibus_fw-la invocarent_fw-la bar._n an._n 740._o nu_fw-la 14._o who_o they_o all_o know_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n shall_v worship_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o invocate_v he_o in_o their_o necessity_n who_o can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o divine_n that_o dare_v obtend_v to_o the_o people_n such_o divinity_n teach_n they_o plain_a idolatry_n instead_o of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o gross_a infidelity_n instead_o of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o idolater_n must_v also_o be_v a_o infidel_n he_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o worship_n must_v also_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o worship_n proceed_v from_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o disow_v the_o true_a god_n either_o for_o god_n or_o for_o our_o god_n or_o for_o our_o only_a god_n so_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o infidelity_n consist_v in_o disow_a christ_n either_o for_o lord_n or_o for_o our_o lord_n or_o for_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n can_v any_o saint_n be_v religious_o worship_v or_o invocate_v without_o a_o suspicion_n if_o not_o a_o spice_n of_o this_o idolatry_n in_o disow_a god_n for_o god_n for_o our_o god_n for_o our_o only_a god_n or_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o patron_n without_o a_o suspicion_n if_o not_o a_o spice_n of_o this_o infidelity_n in_o disow_a christ_n as_o lord_n as_o our_o lord_n as_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o avoid_v because_o that_o alone_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n ever_o since_o i_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o sanchez_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o both_o he_o in_o his_o opus_fw-la morale_fw-la de_fw-la praecep_n decalogi_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 43._o say_v plain_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o hoc_fw-la primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la est_fw-la making_z the_o first_o commandment_n require_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n no_o less_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v all_o one_o with_o its_o contradictory_n thou_o shall_v have_v other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v his_o practice_n for_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o stammer_n he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o granada_n he_o fall_v a_o pray_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o impediment_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o return_v home_o again_o unless_o she_o grant_v he_o his_o request_n neque_fw-la irritae_fw-la sûere_fw-la preces_fw-la annuit_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la votis_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la mater_fw-la suumque_fw-la alumnum_fw-la balbutie_n liberavit_fw-la say_v his_o own_o college_n in_o their_o praeface_n to_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v his_o prayer_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n hearkend_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o free_v this_o her_o pupil_n or_o petitioner_n from_o his_o stammer_n these_o man_n have_v now_o leave_v other_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o correct_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n not_o to_o say_v hereafter_o domine_fw-la but_o domina_fw-la labia_fw-la mea_fw-la apery_n &_o os_fw-la meum_fw-la annunciabit_fw-la laudem_fw-la tuam_fw-la not_o o_o lord_n but_o o_o lady_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o they_o far_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o binius_fw-la that_o damascens_n hand_n which_o have_v write_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o saracene_n prince_n be_v again_o restore_v through_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n sic_fw-la dextra_fw-la damasceni_n quae_fw-la pro_fw-la religio_fw-la so_o imaginum_fw-la cultu_fw-la scripserat_fw-la à _fw-la saraceno_n principe_fw-la praecisa_fw-la quam_fw-la divinitus_fw-la restituit_fw-la clementissima_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la ille_fw-la imaginem_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la anchoram_fw-la piis_fw-la fletibus_fw-la &_o supplice_n fide_fw-la confugerat_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o do_v as_o much_o for_o sanchez_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o moses_n by_o cure_v his_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o more_o for_o damascence_n than_o god_n the_o son_n have_v do_v for_o malchus_n by_o cure_v not_o his_o maim_a ear_n but_o his_o maim_a hand_n and_o that_o she_o do_v both_o by_o she_o own_o power_n because_o they_o both_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o she_o what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o she_o be_v invocate_v immediate_o as_o god_n according_a to_o these_o man_n divinity_n for_o have_v god_n power_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o also_o have_v god_n glory_n thus_o be_v biels_n spiritual_a dalliance_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o call_v it_o no_o more_o turn_v by_o you_o into_o a_o mere_a carnal_a dotage_n for_o he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v half_a his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v prefigure_v before_o in_o esther_n to_o who_o king_n ahasuerus_n promise_v the_o like_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a good_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n justice_n and_o mercy_n god_n have_v reserve_v the_o justice_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v pass_v by_o grant_n or_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n sibi_fw-la reservavit_fw-la justitiam_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la concessit_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la bielin_n can._n missae_fw-la lect_v 8._o what_o he_o fond_o teach_v that_o you_o more_o fond_o believe_v and_o most_o impious_o practice_v put_v more_o confidence_n in_o and_o make_v more_o address_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o mercy_n then_o to_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o lady_n with_o you_o be_v above_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o number_n of_o her_o devotee_n in_o the_o statiliness_n of_o her_o church_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o endowment_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a power_n of_o exorcism_n her_o day_n be_v above_o he_o her_o salutation_n above_o his_o prayer_n you_o teach_v that_o nothing_o pass_v in_o heaven_n without_o her_o express_a consent_n that_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o court_n be_v placet_fw-la domine_fw-la it_o please_v our_o lady_n that_o matter_n of_o justice_n come_v more_o proper_o from_o christ_n but_o expedition_n of_o grace_n from_o she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v a_o unquestionable_a author_n if_o this_o doctrinâ—…_n and_o
as_o by_o not_o run_v it_o and_o you_o most_o needs_o run_v out_o of_o the_o race_n if_o you_o can_v see_v the_o mark_n or_o scope_n to_o which_o you_o run_v this_o mark_n or_o scope_n in_o itself_o be_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n why_o shall_v you_o allow_v the_o interposition_n of_o any_o body_n betwixt_o he_o and_o you_o to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n who_o can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o sphere_n your_o sin_n as_o a_o cloud_n will_v obscure_v he_o more_o then_o enough_o oh_o let_v not_o even_o your_o righteousness_n obscure_v he_o more_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o put_v in_o a_o solid_a body_n betwixt_o he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o pray_v how_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o faith_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o your_o prayer_n you_o will_v here_o by_o eclipse_n his_o light_n from_o yourselves_o and_o bring_v darkeness_n upon_o your_o soul_n for_o will_v you_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o faith_n upon_o angel_n then_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v for_o your_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o your_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o you_o will_v you_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o faith_n upon_o your_o bless_a saviour_n then_o let_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o betwixt_o he_o and_o you_o for_o they_o will_v but_o hinder_v your_o sight_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o see_v he_o or_o if_o you_o can_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v on_o christ_n through_o the_o angel_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o infidelity_n so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v but_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v not_o see_v sc_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v divine_a either_o in_o the_o evidence_n or_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n your_o own_o angelical_a doctor_n speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n infidelis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la habens_fw-la malam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la sc_n christum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la habens_fw-la malam_fw-la electionem_fw-la circa_fw-la media_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la eligit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la tradita_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o say_v i_o such_o a_o worshipper_n be_v a_o infidel_n if_o not_o as_o have_v a_o bad_a will_n or_o affection_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o sure_a as_o have_v a_o bad_a choice_n or_o election_n of_o the_o mean_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n because_o he_o choose_v such_o mean_n to_o worship_n christ_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o nay_o indeed_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o effect_n say_v so_o long_o ago_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o that_o saidâ—…_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o god_n immediate_o by_o christ_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o other_o address_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o here_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o mean_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v for_o saint_n peter_n say_v express_o that_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v acceptable_a but_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d little_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v you_o let_v go_v the_o head_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o member_n that_o be_v let_v go_v christ_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o angel_n if_o you_o fall_v from_o the_o head_n you_o be_v utter_o lose_v here_o be_v the_o reproof_n of_o such_o a_o choice_n as_o befit_v infidel_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n nor_o the_o danger_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o man_n who_o fall_v from_o this_o head_n rather_o than_o christian_n who_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n as_o well_o of_o angel_n as_o of_o man_n and_o that_o both_o will_v alike_o perish_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n derive_v to_o they_o by_o be_v immediate_o join_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n as_o indeed_o he_o general_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n but_o theodoret_n not_o only_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o heretic_n after_o this_o manner_n those_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o mistake_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n which_o make_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o say_v he_o to_o this_o day_n we_o may_v see_v among_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_n the_o oratory_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v out_o of_o humility_n for_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a inaccessible_a by_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n thus_o far_o theodoret_n and_o this_o hold_v for_o unquestionable_a truth_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n among_o all_o greek_a and_o latin_a divine_n till_o your_o great_a annalist_n think_v fiâ—…_n to_o question_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v youâ—…_n pardon_n if_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o question_v he_o for_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o say_v with_o theodoret._n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n then_o with_o baronius_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o worship_v angel_n since_o next_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o sure_a i_o be_o such_o a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a holiness_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rule_n of_o common_a reason_n approve_v both_o iâ—…_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n paria_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o be_v both_o equal_a sinâ—…_n not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o righâ—…ly_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o right_o or_o as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v in_o effeâ—…_n as_o great_a a_o calumny_n to_o say_v the_o catholicâ—…_n church_n have_v have_v no_o religion_n as_o to_o say_v she_o have_v have_v a_o false_a religion_n since_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v convinceâ—…_n to_o be_v false_a religion_n we_o may_v safe_o infeâ—…_n it_o have_v not_o be_v it_o can_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o sâ—…_n paul_n here_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a religion_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la genera_fw-la causarum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o all_o four_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o false_a original_o or_o efficient_o because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o man_n presumptuous_o intrude_a into_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o false_a formal_o because_o it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n it_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n instead_o of_o unite_n we_o to_o he_o whereas_o the_o very_a formal_a cause_n of_o devotion_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n 3._o false_a material_o for_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n instead_o of_o god_n 4._o false_a final_o because_o it_o end_v not_o in_o god_n tend_v not_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o damnation_n or_o to_o the_o beguile_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n whereas_o what_o be_v formal_o religion_n in_o the_o union_n with_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o final_o salvation_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n yet_o say_v baronius_n theodoretum_n haud_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la assecutum_fw-la esse_fw-la pauli_n verborum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quùm_fw-la in_o commentariis_fw-la dicit_fw-la haec_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n esse_fw-la scripta_fw-la qùod_fw-la tùm_fw-la grassarentur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la angelos_n adorandos_fw-la esse_fw-la jactarent_fw-la theodoret_n be_v mistake_v in_o st._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o against_o those_o heretic_n who_o then_o worship_v angel_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o photius_n be_v also_o mistake_v for_o they_o agree_v with_o theodoret_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n and_o he_o may_v moreover_o to_o these_o have_v add_v st._n aâ—…brose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mistake_n be_v no_o only_a in_o the_o greek_a but_o also_o in_o the_o latiâ—…_n church_n for_o though_o his_o gloss_n name_n star_n instead_o of_o angel_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v
be_v erect_v to_o angel_n because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o what_o do_v papist_n say_v less_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o worship_v they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o cherinthians_n do_v not_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v not_o worship_v angel_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v all_o join_v hand_n and_o heart_n together_o as_o fellow_n protestant_n and_o our_o poor_a eject_v minister_n may_v say_v to_o your_o great_a triumphant_a doctor_n we_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o you_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v you_o and_o we_o this_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o we_o be_v except_o these_o bondâ—…_n for_o if_o you_o will_v turn_v protestant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v turn_n papist_n with_o you_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o till_o you_o have_v a_o true_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n we_o can_v envy_v your_o public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o four_o thus_o you_o see_v baronius_n his_o proof_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o his_o clamour_n against_o theodoret_n yet_o upon_o this_o proof_n alone_o do_v he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n angelos_n venerari_fw-la non_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la sed_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v a_o custom_n not_o of_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sure_a if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n upon_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n will_v not_o so_o unanimous_o have_v condemn_v it_o for_o if_o this_o false_a worship_n have_v get_v general_o into_o their_o practice_n it_o will_v also_o have_v get_v into_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v since_o into_o you_o which_o make_v all_o your_o late_a writer_n so_o zealous_a for_o it_o and_o so_o copious_a in_o it_o particular_o baronius_n who_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n to_o stay_v long_o than_o the_o sixty_v year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n to_o find_v out_o this_o custom_n and_o have_v the_o confidence_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o foist_v it_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o like_a favour_n have_v he_o show_v to_o all_o your_o other_o present_a corruption_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o first_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o what_o their_o own_o grosseness_n diminish_v from_o their_o native_a verity_n his_o wit_n and_o learning_n may_v add_v to_o their_o pretend_a antiquity_n but_o concern_v this_o your_o present_a corruption_n in_o practice_n i_o mean_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n he_o conclude_v thus_o id_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la purè_fw-la sanctè_fw-la religiosè_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o pure_o how_o holy_o how_o religious_o it_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o annotation_n upon_o the_o roman_a martyrologie_n on_o the_o 8._o of_o may_n i_o be_v big_a with_o expectation_n of_o some_o invincible_a argument_n in_o his_o martyrology_n till_o i_o have_v consult_v it_o but_o there_o i_o find_v only_o some_o several_a apparition_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v worship_v he_o save_v only_a baronius_n his_o own_o word_n authentical_a enough_o perchance_o with_o some_o of_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o binius_fw-la to_o bear_v down_o poor_a theodorete_n but_o i_o hope_v not_o authentical_a enough_o with_o any_o to_o bear_v down_o st._n paul_n therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v your_o goliath_n speak_v of_o purity_n in_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n impute_v to_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o impure_a and_o of_o holiness_n in_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v beguil_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n for_o unholiness_n it_o all_o can_v do_v â—…o_o more_o and_o of_o religion_n in_o that_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n for_o we_o can_v well_o say_v more_o of_o the_o great_a irreligion_n and_o as_o vain_o do_v he_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o impurity_n unholiness_n and_o irreligion_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v without_o doubt_n good_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o make_v humane_a reason_n subordinate_a to_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o a_o infinite_o high_a reason_n labour_v to_o prove_v what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v even_o that_o his_o catholic_n church_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o admit_v not_o any_o such_o gross_a practice_n of_o impurity_n &_o unholiness_n for_o what_o be_v make_v sin_n in_o itself_o by_o god_n word_n can_v by_o the_o wit_n oâ—…_n man_n be_v make_v holiness_n in_o god_n church_n but_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v not_o good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a against_o baronius_n who_o use_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o confute_v theodoret_n authority_n but_o only_o his_o own_o deduction_n confound_v those_o two_o topic_n which_o be_v so_o distinct_a in_o themselves_o even_o humane_a reason_n and_o humane_a authority_n prove_v the_o cherinthian_a heretic_n do_v not_o worship_v angel_n because_o he_o have_v find_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o whereas_o if_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a historâ—…an_n or_o of_o a_o good_a divine_a he_o shall_v have_v conâ—…uted_v theodoret_n authority_n by_o some_o great_a and_o better_a authority_n but_o that_o he_o see_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n run_v with_o a_o full_a torrent_n and_o tide_n against_o he_o and_o we_o may_v well_o guess_v he_o be_v very_o much_o put_v to_o his_o shift_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o put_v so_o strange_a a_o gloss_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n for_o whereas_o the_o father_n there_o say_v can._n 35._o it_o become_v not_o christian_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o name_v the_o angel_n sc_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o call_v upon_o they_o instead_o of_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o secret_a idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o st._n paul_n language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o hold_v the_o head_n baronius_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o those_o false_a angel_n which_o the_o heathen_a worship_v falsorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quos_fw-la venerarentur_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la venerationem_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la alludens_fw-la fortasse_fw-la ad_fw-la genii_fw-la cultum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bar._n a_o 60._o nu_fw-la 23._o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o the_o council_n make_v canon_n for_o heathen_n and_o not_o for_o christian_n though_o they_o express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v not_o christian_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v forbid_v such_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n who_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n have_v call_v they_o secret_a idolater_n who_o be_v most_o open_a idolater_n have_v require_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v christ_n who_o have_v never_o come_v near_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o word_n have_v call_v that_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o be_v indeed_o worship_v of_o devil_n such_o dangerous_a rock_n be_v skilful_a pilot_n cast_v upon_o who_o will_v not_o steer_v by_o the_o card_n of_o god_n word_n but_o let_v their_o own_o fancy_n fill_v their_o sail_n for_o that_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n call_v euroclidon_n which_o will_v drive_v they_o up_o and_o down_o either_o in_o adria_n or_o in_o tiber_n till_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o think_v i_o overlavish_a in_o thâ—…s_n expression_n pray_v consider_v its_o a_o less_o immodesty_n in_o i_o to_o put_v a_o fancy_n upon_o your_o baronius_n than_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o put_v a_o frenzy_n upon_o the_o council_n be_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o receive_a opinion_n &_o why_o shall_v that_o man_n think_v to_o overmaster_v another_o judgement_n who_o can_v be_v content_v to_o enslave_v his_o own_o 18._o i_o now_o come_v to_o your_o last_o argument_n for_o pray_v to_o angel_n which_o be_v this_o lest_o we_o shall_v ungrateful_o slight_v they_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n exod._n
avoid_v this_o danger_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v man_n enmity_n for_o preach_v god_n truth_n 4._o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n make_v this_o doctrine_n not_o right_o preach_v and_o not_o right_o believe_v 5._o the_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o give_v to_o devour_v the_o commandment_n therefore_o no_o sacrilegious_a or_o unjust_a person_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 6._o this_o gospel-truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o papist_n and_o not_o forsake_v by_o protestant_n though_o it_o have_v be_v most_o abuse_v of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v so_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n be_v write_v chief_o against_o the_o solifidian_n heretic_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n rome_n 3_o in_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n the_o other_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v by_o â—…aith_n prove_v from_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n god_n the_o efficient_a christ_n the_o meritorious_a faith_n the_o instrumental_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o formal_a cause_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o man_n glory_v in_o god_n alone_o the_o two_o final_a cause_n thereof_o these_o 2._o proposition_n afterward_o join_v together_o in_o one_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v gal._n 3._o and_o confirm_v by_o ten_o argument_n 8._o the_o best_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v by_o argument_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n agree_v not_o only_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o prove_v but_o also_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o manâ—…er_n of_o their_o proof_n 9_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n justify_v not_o give_v not_o work_v a_o share_n in_o justify_v 10._o that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n give_v it_o not_o a_o great_a influence_n in_o justification_n 11._o this_o text_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o hear_v but_o in_o do_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n 12._o st._n james_n and_o st._n paul_n deliver_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o chtist_n not_o by_o work_n but_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n more_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n its_o proper_a object_n to_o teach_v the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n st._n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n more_o in_o relation_n to_o work_n its_o proper_a effect_n to_o teach_v unsanctified_a christian_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 13._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v the_o whole_a scope_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v particular_o prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 14._o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a consequent_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v not_o cause_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o be_v no_o further_o require_v of_o we_o by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n therefore_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o indeed_o be_v now_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o her_o devotion_n not_o her_o dispute_n 15._o to_o maintain_v justification_n by_o man_n righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o to_o forsake_v christ_n church_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v it_o 16._o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n blasphemous_o call_v a_o fiction_n by_o bellarmin_n pious_o acknowledge_v a_o reality_n by_o pererius_n his_o brother_n jesuit_n but_o the_o saint_n impute_v righteousness_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imputation_n which_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o can_v challenge_v it_o as_o be_v incomplete_a because_o of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o not_o superfluous_a in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n as_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v by_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 17._o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 18._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o if_o not_o against_o grace_n christ_n and_o faith_n 19_o it_o be_v madness_n and_o wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o against_o his_o saviour_n righteousness_n yet_o self-justiciaries_a be_v guilty_a of_o this_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n undervalue_v both_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o redemption_n thereby_o purchase_v for_o true_a bliever_n the_o six_o exception_n ibidem_fw-la sect_n 3._o pag._n 196._o against_o justification_n by_o work_n you_o allege_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o what_o faith_n the_o same_o st._n paul_n gal._n 5._o 5_o 6._o say_v thus_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la spem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la expectamus_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operatur_fw-la here_o be_v work_v require_v to_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n which_o must_v proceed_v from_o charity_n which_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o be_v great_a than_o faith_n and_o must_v needs_o therefore_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n in_o our_o justification_n for_o as_o he_o say_v rom._n 2._o 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n there_n be_v faith_n be_v just_o before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v good_a work_n shall_v be_v justify_v the_o answer_n 1._o he_o that_o walk_v on_o battlement_n have_v need_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o foot_n because_o if_o he_o slip_v he_o must_v fall_v and_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o must_v be_v dash_v to_o piece_n and_o such_o be_v now_o the_o walk_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n truth_n especial_o this_o of_o justification_n the_o main_a gospel-truth_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o walk_v upon_o battlement_n every_o step_n be_v slippery_a and_o every_o slip_n threaten_v ruin_n not_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o way_n either_o dangerous_a or_o slippery_a but_o that_o some_o man_n have_v make_v it_o so_o their_o debate_n have_v make_v it_o dangerous_a their_o device_n have_v make_v it_o slippery_a for_o some_o man_n have_v turn_v devotion_n itself_o into_o debate_n to_o make_v god_n way_n dangerous_a and_o doctrine_n itself_o into_o device_n to_o make_v god_n way_n slippery_a and_o concern_v such_o man_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v now_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o they_o that_o use_v trick_n and_o device_n to_o elude_v the_o sense_n when_o they_o can_v evade_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v wâ—…itten_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o do_v like_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n by_o enchantment_n make_v themselves_o egyptian_n when_o god_n make_v they_o israelites_n or_o make_v themselves_o magician_n when_o god_n make_v they_o divine_n only_o they_o seldom_o cry_v out_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v show_v never_o so_o plain_o his_o own_o very_a hand_n write_v to_o convence_n they_o of_o their_o resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o same_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o make_v they_o resist_v the_o truth_n do_v also_o make_v they_o reprobate_n or_o of_o no_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n for_o who_o can_v be_v judicious_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o no_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o since_o we_o find_v among_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o factious_a man_n so_o little_a judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n we_o can_v but_o feat_n that_o they_o have_v all_o more_o or_o less_o resist_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n say_v christ_n so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a look_v direct_o and_o constant_o on_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o walk_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n nor_o err_v from_o the_o save_a truth_n sure_o then_o it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o look_v on_o our_o saviour_n but_o on_o ourselves_o on_o our_o own_o interest_n that_o our_o straying_n have_v be_v so_o many_o from_o this_o right_a
rom._n in_o principio_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o witness_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o invention_n and_o they_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o doctrine_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o your_o rejection_n for_o you_o know_v who_o have_v say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o present_a case_n they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o that_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v acquit_v for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o his_o saviour_n righteousness_n i_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o insist_v the_o long_o upon_o the_o father_n because_o some_o late_a protestant_n to_o make_v their_o own_o write_n the_o more_o acceptable_a have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v write_v either_o defective_o or_o obscure_o of_o this_o point_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o of_o a_o diamond_n they_o can_v not_o have_v write_v more_o full_o and_o with_o a_o sunbeam_n they_o can_v not_o have_v write_v more_o clear_o and_o because_o some_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v their_o tenent_n the_o more_o passable_a have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n write_v all_o full_o and_o clear_o for_o justification_n by_o work_n let_v any_o unprejudicate_a man_n judge_n from_o these_o few_o quotation_n whether_o all_o their_o fullness_n and_o plainness_n be_v not_o to_o enlarge_v and_o explain_v this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o you_o have_v blame_v in_o i_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 1._o whereby_o he_o attribute_n not_o only_o our_o justification_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o guilt_n only_o to_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o man_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v i_o to_o have_v show_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o what_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o this_o very_a day_n for_o that_o still_o teach_v all_o her_o communicant_n to_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a effunde_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la dimittas_fw-la quae_fw-la conscientia_fw-la metuit_fw-la &_o adjicias_fw-la quod_fw-la oratio_fw-la non_fw-la praesumit_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la pour_v down_o upon_o we_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o mercy_n forgive_a we_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v afraid_a and_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o our_o prayer_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 12._o sunday_n after_o trinity_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o quietation_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v among_o those_o blessing_n which_o our_o prayer_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v and_o much_o less_o may_v hope_v to_o attain_v by_o any_o of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o by_o our_o saviour_n righteousness_n and_o what_o be_v justification_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o quietation_n of_o our_o conscience_n god_n have_v make_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o a_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n and_o his_o church_n account_v they_o infidel_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o we_o can_v purchase_v it_o by_o our_o own_o work_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v merit_v or_o to_o be_v deserve_v then_o believe_v let_v we_o then_o change_v the_o daily_a hymn_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o wickedness_n of_o life_n we_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v worker_n not_o when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n the_o church_n own_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n to_o christ_n death_n not_o deny_v true_a believer_n to_o be_v worker_n but_o deny_v heaven_n to_o be_v open_v by_o their_o work_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o our_o saviour_n merit_n but_o enter_v by_o our_o own_o 15._o but_o see_v first_o if_o by_o say_v so_o we_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v christ_n church_n but_o also_o destroy_v it_o for_o none_o can_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o he_o that_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o righteousness_n shut_v they_o for_o they_o be_v many_o and_o wide_a and_o open_v this_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o very_o narrow_a if_o man_n righteousness_n can_v do_v so_o let_v not_o jerusalem_n be_v any_o long_o call_v by_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 16._o but_o if_o she_o be_v no_o long_o so_o call_v how_o will_v she_o be_v god_n church_n for_o withoubt_v doubt_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o her_o righteousness_n though_o not_o against_o her_o saviour_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n not_o on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n righteousness_n for_o then_o god_n may_v soon_o come_v to_o have_v no_o church_n because_o the_o church_n may_v soon_o come_v to_o have_v no_o righteousness_n sure_o it_o can_v have_v no_o such_o righteousness_n as_o either_o to_o vanquish_v hell_n or_o to_o challenge_v heaven_n no_o such_o righteousness_n as_o not_o for_o ever_o to_o say_v most_o just_o what_o now_o she_o say_v si_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la observaveris_fw-la domine_fw-la domine_fw-la quis_fw-la sustinebit_fw-la if_o thou_o lord_n wilâ—…_n be_v exâ—…ream_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o that_o man_n will_v be_v very_o desperate_a who_o shall_v answer_v this_o question_n and_o say_v i_o may_v abide_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o divinity_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o dangerous_a which_o must_v put_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o answer_n for_o his_o justification_n this_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n for_o even_o rabbi_n david_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n give_v we_o this_o gloss_n israel_n shall_v call_v the_o messiah_n by_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n because_o in_o his_o day_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v firm_o establish_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o justice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v may_v not_o be_v expect_v by_o and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o by_o and_o from_o the_o messiah_n by_o and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 16._o yet_o your_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr just._n use_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o fiction_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a opinion_n justificationem_fw-la non_fw-la consistere_fw-la in_o imputatione_n justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o say_v positive_o that_o justificatoin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n sure_a st._n paul_n teach_v he_o not_o to_o say_v so_o for_o he_o plain_o reject_v his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v phil._n 3._o 9_o that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o his_o saviour_n righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v under_o god_n sentence_n and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o be_v another_o it_o can_v not_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o therefore_o if_o your_o cardinal_n contradistinction_n stand_v for_o good_a in_o your_o account_n vera_n mundity_n non_fw-la imputativa_fw-la arg_fw-mi 9_o non_fw-la verè_fw-la sed_fw-la
church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o 6_o 7_o 8._o canon_n of_o the_o second_o milevitane_n council_n in_o binnius_n for_o the_o western_a be_v the_o 115_o 116_o 117._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o balsamon_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n 17._o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n among_o all_o christian_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o which_o come_v to_o we_o original_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o derivative_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23._o we_o can_v reasonable_o but_o only_a perverse_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o have_v sin_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o duty_n or_o obligation_n he_o must_v also_o come_v short_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o merit_n of_o justification_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o also_o make_v he_o come_v short_a of_o be_v repute_v righteous_a for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a how_o then_o shall_v he_o acquit_v that_o man_n for_o righteous_a who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n we_o find_v he_o have_v in_o effect_n give_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n already_o hag._n 2._o 12_o 13._o where_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o determination_n concern_v two_o question_n which_o near_o concern_v this_o case_n 1._o whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a may_v contract_v purity_n from_o the_o touch_n of_o hâ—…ly_a thing_n which_o he_o deny_v 2._o whether_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o contract_v impurity_n from_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a which_o he_o affirm_v and_o then_o make_v this_o inference_n ver_fw-la 14._o so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v there_o be_v unclean_a the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o we_o as_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o christian._n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o jew_n by_o his_o uncleanness_n do_v pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o christian_n even_o those_o holy_a work_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a thing_n by_o their_o purity_n do_v not_o make_v he_o pure_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v unclean_a in_o himself_o so_o be_v it_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o best_a inherent_a righteousness_n we_o have_v from_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o purge_v away_o the_o impurity_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v from_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o because_o of_o our_o original_a and_o actual_a uncleanness_n every_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o our_o god_n be_v unclean_a and_o consequent_o our_o work_n can_v justify_v themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o justify_v we_o and_o we_o find_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o god_n confirm_v likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 17._o where_o the_o leper_n pray_v hearty_o jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o there_o be_v one_o good_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n they_o obey_v ready_o in_o go_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v be_v command_v there_o be_v another_o good_a work_n better_o than_o the_o former_a for_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v cleanse_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o our_o saviour_n foot_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o there_o be_v many_o good_a work_n together_o one_o of_o devotion_n he_o glorify_a god_n another_o of_o zeal_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n a_o three_o of_o reverence_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n a_o four_o of_o humility_n at_o our_o saviour_n foot_n a_o five_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o here_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o whole_o set_v upon_o good_a work_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a v_o 19_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o leprosy_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v hearty_o jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v say_v to_o the_o leper_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a the_o good_a work_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o adjunctâ—…_n but_o not_o as_o cause_n of_o the_o cure_n that_o must_v be_v attribute_v only_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o without_o doubt_n that_o holy_a ejaculation_n the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o clean_a according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o prayer_n as_o needful_a now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o we_o 2_o câ—…ron_n 30._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pardon_v not_o the_o man_n preparation_n that_o make_v he_o clean_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o kimchi_n confess_v in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o lord_n heal_v the_o people_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n forgive_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o the_o lord_n pardon_v their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v accept_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v that_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n even_o to_o be_v make_v clean_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o i_o haâ—…_n but_o one_o sin_n leave_v upon_o my_o soul_n not_o wash_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o my_o own_o repentance_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v clean_o enough_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n much_o less_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o justice_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a enough_o to_o serve_v he_o much_o less_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v comfortable_o before_o his_o mercy_n and_o much_o less_o to_o stand_v confident_o against_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o can_v i_o not_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o innocency_n that_o of_o obedience_n or_o of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o by_o the_o second_o innocency_n that_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n have_v a_o better_a hope_n i_o pray_v god_n he_o may_v not_o find_v a_o worse_a salvation_n but_o sure_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o consultation_n how_o to_o save_v the_o israelite_n conclude_v to_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o obedience_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n jer._n 3._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o goodly_a heritage_n there_o be_v his_o consultation_n how_o to_o save_v they_o and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o there_o be_v his_o conclusion_n to_o save_v they_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o by_o their_o repentance_n by_o their_o faith_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o by_o their_o repeâ—…tance_n thou_o shall_v noâ—…_n tuâ—…n_v away_o from_o i_o that_o be_v not_o so_o turn_v away_o but_o thou_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o their_o obedience_n but_o of_o their_o repentance_n he_o that_o be_v most_o obedient_a in_o some_o case_n can_v say_v he_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n in_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a can_v
our_o justification_n cap._n vii_o of_o christ_n new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n 1._o divine_n be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a work_n much_o less_o new_a divinity_n 2._o testament_n and_o covenant_n though_o common_o use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v their_o several_a consideration_n 3._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n high_o magnify_v while_o beza_n be_v unworthy_o tax_v yet_o he_o also_o promiscuous_o use_v these_o two_o word_n though_o both_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o word_n testament_n than_o covenant_n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n prefer_v testament_n above_o covenant_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o the_o sept._n never_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o special_a providence_n because_o that_o word_n point_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n more_o than_o the_o word_n covenant_n 5._o no_o christian_a may_v oppose_v or_o diminish_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ._n 6._o ill_o quarrel_v with_o word_n which_o have_v custom_n conscience_n and_o truth_n to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o they_o 7._o no_o assertion_n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n ought_v to_o be_v authentical_a which_o be_v ambiguous_a because_o that_o be_v to_o put_v salvation_n upon_o unknown_a if_o not_o upon_o impossible_a condition_n 8._o a_o definition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v fit_v the_o old_a covenant_n 9_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n put_v far_o asunder_o by_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v together_o by_o man_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o old_a but_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 10._o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n reinforce_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n abolish_v by_o it_o 11._o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o they_o covenant_v obedience_n do_v hope_n for_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 12._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n press_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v they_o more_o thirst_n after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 13._o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n than_o moses_n because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v better_a promise_n and_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n how_o these_o come_v to_o be_v call_v two_o covenant_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o administration_n but_o also_o in_o the_o expression_n 14._o st._n paul_n dispute_v against_o the_o law_n not_o material_o in_o itself_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o formal_o in_o its_o use_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v proceed_v without_o be_v antinomian_o and_o must_v that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o new_a with_o the_o old_a testament_n 15._o the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o betwixt_o agar_n and_o sarah_n 16._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o do_v but_o in_o believe_v for_o do_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n belong_v to_o moses_n his_o covenant_n not_o to_o christ_n testament_n if_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o that_o be_v for_o our_o personal_n and_o not_o for_o our_o virtual_a do_v 17._o the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n admit_v obedience_n into_o its_o constitution_n but_o only_a faith_n into_o its_o condition_n 18._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o lessen_v by_o take_v faith_n for_o its_o condition_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o seven_o exception_n ibidem_fw-la sect_n 5._o pag._n 244._o have_v say_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hebr._n 9_o 15._o not_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o in_o other_o place_n you_o say_v also_o a_o little_a after_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n verse_n 6._o your_o old_a read_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o covenant_n your_o new_a reads_z better_a covenant_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o testament_n this_o better_a be_v call_v ver_n 8_o &_o 13._o by_o your_o new_a the_o new_a covenant_n by_o your_o old_a the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o original_a the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o all_o these_o place_n which_o proper_o signify_v testament_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o place_n mr._n beza_n constant_o translate_v faederis_fw-la covenant_n nay_o you_o yourself_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o covenant_n but_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o in_o your_o ejaculation_n 20._o use_v st._n paul_n word_n heb._n 12._o you_o say_v i_o be_o desirous_a to_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o even_o there_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v or_o testament_n and_o mr._n beza_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n translate_v testamenti_fw-la hence_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o own_o translator_n use_v these_o two_o word_n indifferent_o to_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o mere_a synonyma_fw-la insomuch_o as_o mr._n beza_n above_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n write_v novum_fw-la faedus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a beneath_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la i_o can_v see_v then_o what_o comfort_v you_o can_v have_v out_o of_o those_o word_n heb_n 9_o 15._o more_o than_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o new_a conditional_a covenant_n with_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v cooperate_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o do_v very_o many_o thing_n ourselves_o docentes_fw-la eos_fw-la seruare_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la mandavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la matth._n 28._o 20._o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n wherein_o if_o we_o fail_v we_o shall_v never_o attain_v thereto_o for_o as_o yourself_o say_v excellent_o well_o a_o covenant_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o mutual_a condition_n which_o if_o either_o party_n fail_v the_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v unwarantable_a in_o divine_n to_o make_v new_a work_n but_o it_o be_v unsufferable_a if_o not_o unpardonable_a in_o they_o to_o make_v new_a divinity_n they_o make_v new_a work_n when_o they_o raise_v needless_a contention_n and_o strife_n about_o word_n they_o make_v new_a divinity_n when_o they_o contend_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o teach_v or_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n this_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o both_o and_o this_o your_o last_o exception_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o come_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o same_o gild_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o make_v new_a work_n by_o raise_v a_o needless_a contention_n about_o word_n testament_n and_o covenant_n which_o in_o common_a scripture_n use_v be_v mere_a synonyma_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o will_v fain_o make_v new_a dâ—…vinity_n contend_v for_o such_o a_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v not_o while_o it_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o old_a instead_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o but_o what_o though_o testament_n and_o covenant_n be_v promiscuous_o take_v in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n yet_o i_o hope_v in_o some_o peculiar_a respect_n they_o may_v have_v distinct_a notion_n and_o so_o come_v under_o several_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…esbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v you_o therefore_o turn_v presbyteâ—…ian_n and_o deny_v the_o distinct_a office_n and_o function_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o ephesin_n council_n the_o inscription_n of_o neâ—…orius_n his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o nestorius_n to_o pope_n cyril_n for_o patriach_n will_v you_o therefore_o turn_n protestant_n and_o deny_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n now_o arrogant_o challenge_v and_o as_o insolent_o exercise_v in_o the_o papacy_n i_o hope_v though_o you_o can_v gainsay_v the_o promiscuous_a and_o common_a use_n yet_o you_o will_v still_o maintain_v the_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o
these_o two_o word_n and_o i_o ask_v no_o more_o about_o the_o â—…ow_a word_n covenant_n and_o testament_n to_o vindicate_v this_o my_o observation_n from_o domestic_a impertinency_n and_o from_o foreign_a calumâ—…e_n which_o take_v notice_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v â—…he_a mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o not_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o in_o other_o place_n 3._o for_o even_o your_o own_o latin_a interpreter_n though_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o common_o say_v faedus_fw-la orpactum_fw-la as_o gen._n 17._o yet_o after_o they_o he_o do_v much_o more_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n testament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n covenant_n as_o psal._n 50._o v_o 5._o qui_fw-fr ordinant_n testamentum_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la not_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n but_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o testament_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n look_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o death_n see_v that_o make_v a_o testament_n which_o be_v before_o but_o a_o covenant_n so_o again_o v._n 16._o why_o take_v thou_o my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n pactum_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v pagnine_a and_o faedus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v the_o hebrew_n as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o compact_n or_o covenant_n but_o your_o latin_a testamentum_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o testament_n and_o though_o exod._n 24._o 7._o he_o say_v volumen_fw-la faederis_n the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o heb._n 9_o 4._o he_o say_v arcam_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n notwithstanding_o the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o book_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o it_o therefore_o either_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n but_o as_o in_o exodus_fw-la he_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o place_n as_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n and_o we_o do_v since_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o blame_v your_o interpreter_n but_o to_o show_v you_o upon_o what_o slight_a ground_n you_o have_v blame_v we_o and_o more_o particular_o bâ—…za_n for_o use_v the_o word_n covenant_n and_o testament_n promiscuous_o for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o your_o own_o latin_a translator_n have_v do_v before_o he_o therefore_o since_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n that_o in_o your_o account_n wear_v the_o rich_a clothing_n of_o authority_n equal_o with_o the_o original_a text_n itself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n which_o however_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v vouch_v safe_a only_o to_o the_o original_a text_n place_v the_o greek_a testament_n but_o not_o any_o translation_n of_o it_o on_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n you_o may_v not_o just_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o vile_a raiment_n for_o such_o be_v beza_n in_o your_o account_n as_o be_v a_o protestant_a interpreter_n though_o you_o put_v the_o master_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v a_o gentleman_n rather_o than_o a_o divine_a stand_v thou_o here_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v partial_a in_o yourself_o and_o become_v a_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n james_n 2._o 4._o and_o yet_o even_o beza_n himself_o prefer_v testament_n before_o covenant_n in_o the_o title_n to_o his_o translation_n say_v testamentum_fw-la novum_n the_o new_a testament_n though_o he_o also_o add_v sive_fw-la novum_n faedus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la or_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n haply_o to_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o be_v save_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o under_o defferent_a form_n of_o administration_n and_o that_o be_v through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o they_o no_o less_o than_o to_o we_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o your_o interpreter_n for_o i_o leave_v bâ—…za_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o exod_n 24._o 8._o he_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la faederis_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o mat._n 26._o 28._o hic_fw-la for_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tbâ—…_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o those_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n which_o in_o exodus_fw-la he_o interpret_v sanguis_fw-la faederis_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o 8._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o interpret_v sanguis_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 20._o sure_o he_o see_v either_o more_o efficacy_n or_o more_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n testament_n than_o in_o the_o word_n covenant_n or_o he_o will_v not_o have_v exchange_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o very_a same_o hebrew_n text._n 4._o but_o why_o shall_v i_o mention_v one_o single_a interpreter_n for_o so_o he_o be_v account_v though_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o interpretation_n the_o old_a vulgar_a and_o st._n hieroms_n when_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n record_v the_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seek_v rather_o to_o bring_v the_o law_n to_o be_v call_v the_o testament_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o permit_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n between_o two_o party_n both_o live_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n which_o suppose_v one_o party_n to_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o sept._n never_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n symmachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 44._o 18._o but_o the_o sept._n there_o also_o hold_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o by_o some_o special_a providence_n and_o for_o some_o special_a reason_n happy_o to_o show_v we_o that_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n in_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v also_o mercy_n in_o he_o as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n every_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o so_o also_o in_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v we_o say_v of_o it_o amen_o so_o be_v it_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o not_o drown_v noah_n with_o the_o world_n gen._n 6._o 18._o where_o this_o word_n be_v first_o use_v and_o of_o not_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o gen._n 9_o be_v no_o mercy_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o mercy_n be_v it_o not_o to_o perish_v by_o water_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o prolong_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o seventy_o interpreter_n in_o render_v the_o hebrew_n berith_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o testament_n rather_o than_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v direct_v all_o man_n thought_n and_o desire_n only_o to_o christ_n and_o fix_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o delight_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o the_o word_n testament_n do_v as_o express_o point_v at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n passion_n as_o st._n john_n baptist_n finger_n do_v point_n at_o his_o person_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v what_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o take_v away_o ous_a sin_n by_o his_o death_n plain_o presignify_v and_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o word_n testament_n because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v without_o his_o death_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9_o 16._o but_o where_o a_o
we_o have_v be_v reconcile_v so_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v that_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o send_v we_o immediate_o to_o he_o to_o wit_v our_o believe_v and_o not_o that_o which_o send_v we_o to_o ourselves_o though_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o to_o wit_v our_o do_v thus_o have_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v all_o her_o son_n to_o pray_v that_o in_o all_o our_o work_n begin_v continue_v and_o endâ—…d_v in_o thou_o we_o may_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n and_o final_o by_o thy_o mercy_n obtain_v ever_o last_a life_n place_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o in_o man_n duty_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v not_o in_o do_v but_o in_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v constant_o prevent_v in_o all_o his_o do_n by_o god_n most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o as_o constant_o further_v by_o his_o continual_a help_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o best_a confidence_n of_o his_o do_n yet_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o promise_a inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o do_v without_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o recede_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o excellent_a prayer_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v which_o be_v impious_a once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v such_o devotion_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o her_o own_o doctrine_n 18._o nor_o do_v this_o assertion_n any_o whit_n lessen_v the_o obligation_n though_o it_o do_v very_o much_o sweeten_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o command_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o its_o promise_n for_o it_o require_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v but_o it_o accept_v what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o commend_v our_o entire_a obedience_n but_o it_o assure_v life_n upon_o our_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v any_o wilful_a sin_n either_o of_o omission_n or_o of_o commission_n that_o it_o rather_o augment_v and_o aggravate_v the_o same_o for_o whereas_o wilful_a offender_n do_v before_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v restrain_v now_o they_o also_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v redeem_v from_o their_o fin_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o obligation_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o promise_n and_o vow_n to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o fosake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3._o to_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o every_o child_n that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o our_o church_n know_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o these_o when_o he_o first_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o as_o the_o material_a part_n of_o his_o obligation_n by_o that_o covenant_n and_o upon_o himself_o as_o a_o most_o perfidious_a wretch_n if_o he_o wilful_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o obligation_n and_o as_o a_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n if_o he_o do_v not_o earnest_o repent_v of_o his_o fail_n but_o will_v you_o therefore_o say_v that_o because_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o these_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o salvation_n be_v do_v all_o these_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o they_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o that_o covenant_n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o they_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n who_o pray_v with_o hearty_a sorrow_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o with_o hearty_a desire_n incline_v my_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o law_n or_o write_v all_o thy_o law_n in_o my_o heart_n i_o beseech_v thou_o if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o than_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v wherefore_o tho_o do_v be_v derive_v into_o the_o constitution_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o old_a according_a to_o justice_n exact_v the_o complete_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n thou_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 27._o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v do_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nâ—…w_a covenant_n be_v mere_o according_a to_o mercy_n accept_v our_o sincere_a resolution_n for_o our_o complete_a performance_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o we_o must_v fulfil_v or_o we_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n we_o can_v fulfil_v we_o may_v not_o put_v in_o another_o instead_o of_o this_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o right_o to_o god_n promise_n and_o we_o protestant_n do_v conceive_v we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o oppose_v your_o merit_n of_o work_n because_o that_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v you_o oppose_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n new_a covenant_n yet_o to_o show_v to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d free_a as_o to_o abandon_v all_o manner_n of_o libertinism_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n a_o faith_n that_o devote_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n in_o his_o understanding_n by_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o will_n by_o love_v and_o embrace_v in_o his_o affection_n by_o desire_v and_o prosecute_n in_o his_o action_n by_o conform_v and_o obey_v a_o faith_n that_o believe_v in_o whole_a christ_n even_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n not_o only_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o death_n there_o be_v jesus_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n there_o be_v christ_n but_o also_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o law_n there_o be_v lord_n a_o faith_n that_o believe_v not_o only_o speculative_o to_o sanctify_v the_o contemplation_n but_o also_o practical_o to_o sanctify_v the_o conversation_n have_v a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n for_o its_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o obedience_n and_o such_o a_o repentance_n that_o devote_v the_o whole_a life_n to_o god_n by_o a_o entire_a aversion_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o entire_a conversion_n to_o all_o righteousness_n with_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o soul_n to_o detest_v sin_n of_o body_n to_o decline_v it_o of_o soul_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n of_o body_n to_o endeavour_v and_o to_o act_v it_o he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v in_o some_o degree_n do_v false_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o concern_v such_o a_o man_n the_o question_n be_v now_o as_o unanswerable_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v can_v faith_n save_v he_o jam._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o faith_n that_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n labour_v for_o our_o full_a conformity_n with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o lament_n and_o bewail_v all_o our_o fail_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o consormity_n it_o lay_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o
they_o fill_v all_o their_o comment_n with_o dire_a praesage_n against_o we_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n may_v impute_v the_o mischief_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v prophetical_o blast_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o injurious_o revile_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o and_o that_o be_v by_o pererius_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o gen._n 15._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o do_v wonder_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a to_o continue_v so_o long_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a veniet_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la tandem_fw-la anglicae_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la complementum_fw-la veniet_fw-la tempus_fw-la divinae_fw-la vindictae_fw-la quod_fw-la tempus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la nunc_fw-la abesse_fw-la be_v à _fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la mea_fw-la conjectura_fw-la fert_fw-la minimè_fw-la aberraverit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o english_a will_v also_o be_v full_a and_o then_o god_n will_v certain_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o time_n not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o at_o this_o instant_n in_o my_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o mistake_v this_o man_n out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o call_v we_o amorites_n because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v we_o papist_n and_o according_o woo_a needs_o threaten_v we_o with_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n from_o god_n while_o it_o be_v design_v and_o complot_v by_o man_n for_o this_o direful_a prediction_n of_o his_o be_v vent_v near_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o powder_n plot_n shall_v have_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o by_o such_o to_o who_o himself_o be_v very_o near_o in_o privacy_n if_o not_o in_o confederacy_n however_o there_o be_v no_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o foretell_v such_o dismal_a tragedy_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n in_o contrive_v or_o in_o act_v they_o if_o there_o be_v you_o must_v say_v the_o hugonote_v in_o france_n be_v prophet_n concern_v the_o most_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o after_o the_o first_o blow_v give_v he_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o deny_v god_n with_o his_o mouth_n by_o profess_v popery_n he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o deny_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o embrace_v popery_n for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v strike_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v know_v what_o afterward_o befall_v that_o heroical_a monarch_n though_o without_o the_o least_o of_o their_o contrivance_n who_o foretell_v it_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v account_v they_o prophet_n for_o foretell_v it_o you_o must_v say_v that_o for_o a_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n and_o that_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o one_o be_v a_o renuntiation_n of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o can_v allege_v another_o presage_v concern_v our_o church_n destruction_n from_o one_o as_o contrary_a to_o your_o pererius_n as_o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o be_v our_o brightman_n upon_o the_o revelation_n who_o threaten_v that_o god_n will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n because_o we_o be_v as_o laodicean_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o though_o we_o have_v heat_n from_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n yet_o we_o still_o have_v cold_a from_o the_o unreformed_a discipline_n because_o forsooth_o that_o have_v be_v pollute_v and_o taint_v by_o popery_n this_o man_n think_v we_o have_v not_o go_v far_o enough_o from_o rome_n as_o lot_n from_o sodom_n to_o be_v save_v from_o destruction_n pererius_n say_v we_o have_v go_v too_o far_o so_o either_o for_o go_v or_o for_o not_o go_v we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v like_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o wish_n if_o not_o in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o both_o faction_n who_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o premise_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o wicked_a conclusion_n nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o only_o the_o one_o faction_n refuse_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n the_o other_o in_o his_o church_n neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n for_o they_o to_o do_v what_o pilate_n and_o herod_n and_o the_o heathen_a soldier_n do_v before_o they_o and_o no_o discredit_n for_o we_o to_o suffer_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v suffer_v before_o we_o i_o can_v also_o allege_v the_o most_o judicious_a yet_o more_o pious_a hooker_n presage_v that_o the_o age_n of_o our_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o the_o age_n of_o man_n which_o by_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n may_v come_v to_o four_o score_n or_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o that_o he_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n to_o think_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o so_o well_o temper_a and_o so_o well_o order_v a_o church_n not_o crooked_a as_o a_o raven_n to_o show_v his_o desire_n of_o our_o church_n destruction_n for_o clear_o he_o think_v our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v then_o establish_v like_o temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la of_o too_o pure_a a_o constitution_n to_o be_v of_o any_o last_a continuance_n but_o to_o leave_v uncertain_a prediction_n and_o to_o return_v to_o unerring_a divinity_n if_o we_o be_v amorites_n for_o maintain_v god_n truth_n i_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v make_v you_o israelite_n either_o let_v your_o writer_n disprove_v our_o religion_n or_o not_o disparage_v our_o comâ—…nion_n for_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v make_v we_o amorites_n yet_o god_n truth_n can_v but_o keep_v we_o israelites_n and_o while_o we_o keep_v that_o as_o we_o can_v think_v god_n do_v make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o your_o spirit_n so_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n deliver_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n especial_o out_o of_o all_o those_o trouble_n which_o they_o endure_v for_o be_v thy_o israel_n amen_o amen_n o_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o deo_fw-la trinuni_a gloria_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la
have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o best_a use_n thereof_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o therefore_o he_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n but_o he_o must_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n as_o immediate_o to_o let_v in_o many_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o more_o to_o defile_v it_o for_o those_o two_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o power_n of_o man_n can_v put_v asunder_o even_o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5._o 3._o and_o if_o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o make_v this_o lie_n then_o sure_o he_o also_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o tell_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n very_o much_o abhor_v this_o lie_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o her_o natural_a corruption_n but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la immundus_n omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n we_o be_v all_o but_o as_o one_o unclean_a man_n to_o show_v the_o uncleanness_n be_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v as_o equal_o derive_v to_o all_o as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o make_v this_o confession_n of_o her_o personal_a corruption_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64._o 6._o wherefore_o since_o protestant_n and_o papist_n both_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v irrational_a in_o the_o papist_n to_o disagree_v from_o protestant_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o conclusion_n proceed_v from_o this_o principle_n for_o the_o natural_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o personal_a and_o therefore_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n because_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o full_a argumentation_n all_o who_o be_v unclean_a have_v a_o unclean_a righteousness_n but_o we_o all_o be_v unclean_a therefore_o we_o all_o have_v a_o unclean_a righteousness_n quia_fw-la opus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la immundatur_fw-la inquinamento_fw-la as_o say_v aquinas_n because_o our_o righteousness_n be_v defile_v by_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v that_o other_o text_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o for_o we_o be_v clear_o guilty_a of_o a_o double_a lie_n one_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o another_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o both_o be_v such_o pernicious_a lie_v as_o to_o bring_v upon_o we_o inevitable_a destruction_n for_o he_o that_o willing_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n care_v not_o for_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o that_o strive_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v come_v to_o know_v it_o for_o as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n away_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o for_o ever_o nor_o can_v we_o possible_o use_v any_o evasion_n upon_o this_o text_n as_o if_o some_o man_n may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n though_o other_o can_v for_o he_o must_v think_v himself_o better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o questionless_a he_o have_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o his_o love_n who_o will_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n though_o by_o say_v so_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o prove_v himself_o worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n for_o he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o make_v his_o word_n a_o lie_n which_o have_v show_v our_o need_n or_o want_v of_o that_o forgiveness_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o and_o he_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n who_o alone_o obtain_v forgiveness_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o true_a penitent_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n unless_o st._n john_n and_o st._n james_n be_v no_o saint_n and_o consequent_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o second_o milevitane_n council_n gloss_n the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n that_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o humility_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o the_o great_a the_o necessity_n of_o truth_n satis_fw-la apparet_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la humiliter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la veraciter_fw-la dici_fw-la poterat_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicere_fw-la si_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la extollimus_fw-la &_o humilitas_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quùm_fw-la ait_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la decipimus_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la dixerit_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la loqui_fw-la sed_fw-la falsum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o out_o of_o modesty_n but_o also_o out_o of_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o extol_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o humility_n in_o we_o but_o when_o he_o say_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v true_o but_o false_o and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o same_o council_n gloss_n the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a when_o he_o say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o for_o why_o do_v he_o add_v this_o particle_n all_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o psalmist_n who_o have_v say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal._n 142._o 2._o and_o with_o solomon_n who_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o and_o with_o daniel_n who_o have_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n dan._n 9_o 5._o and_o afterward_o add_v ver_fw-la 20._o while_o i_o be_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n he_o will_v not_o say_v our_o sin_n but_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o some_o in_o after_o age_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o nay_o indeed_o much_o worse_a transgressor_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n or_o number_n of_o sinner_n quia_fw-la futuros_fw-la istos_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la malè_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propheta_fw-la praevidit_fw-la and_o at_o last_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proof_n the_o same_o council_n denounce_v a_o terrible_a curse_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v dare_v affirm_v that_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n be_v say_v by_o the_o saint_n rather_o humble_o than_o true_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la ferat_fw-la orantem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la domino_fw-la mentientem_fw-la qui_fw-la labiis_fw-la sibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la dimitti_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o cord_n dicit_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la dimittantur_fw-la se_fw-la debita_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la for_o say_v those_o father_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n shall_v tell_v a_o lie_n not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n say_v with_o his_o mouth_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v no_o trespass_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a national_a council_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a in_o its_o authority_n as_o consist_v of_o catholic_n bishop_n among_o the_o rest_n alipius_n and_o st._n augustine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o catholic_n